Testing Isn't Fun... But Clones Are!(Empire)

Day One of the War

Many miles away from there, under thousands of feet of water, lay a city. Not Atlantis, no. This one was made from science and a dark intent, where only the wicked come out on top. This, is the city of Rapture…

Or Folteren’s version of it.

“What do you think, girls?” Folteren asked his two companions, Brutalight Sparcake and Chaos Jenny, the latter looking at a fish outside the glass, while the former stared at the city in awe.

“I can see why it took so long…” Brutalight said breathlessly, “It’s amazing…”

“Better than a city in the sky like Columbia,” Chaos said as the creature she’d been looking at swam away, leaving a fuming robot. “I don’t envy the Alliance.”

Folteren turned to the duo with a playful smirk, “Look, this was the only thing I could get from Time Spinner that had a counterpart Lee would be into. It was this, or my Death Star which would be useless as a base.” Folteren scratched his head, “Wonder if there are Big Daddy’s here…”

“There aren’t,” Brutalight added.

A large pocket watch appeared, and out popped Time Spinner. “Ello gents,” He bowed, arms stretched. “Brutalight, our guests will be waiting at the Lighthouse. Please escort them here once all have arrived.”

The Alicorn sighed, “Why do I always get the cheap stuff…” And trotted her way towards a random direction.

Folteren headed the other way, while Chaos just flew away.

Time Spinner chuckled and disappeared.

The Lighthouse, a beacon of hope… For most. But this Lighthouse was the entrance to the Dark Lord Folteren and his allies. Brutalight stood at the base of it, waiting for the first of Folteren’s ‘friends’ arrived.

A Fool arcana card manifest, spawning behind it a deck of Arcana cards. Each on shuffling out equidistant from each other. A bright light and a new card manifested into something that could only be described as an universe. It shatters and Minato walked through, in full gear, ready for battle, “Where’s my Derpigun?”

Brutalight groaned, “Of course it’s you. She’s mine, and not here!”

Minato reaches down and scratches her ears, “Hello again, Princess.”

Brutalight blushed while glaring.

Minato sighs and sits down, “Rapture? From Bioshock? Are there any Big Daddy’s?”

Brushing herself off, Brutalight shook her head, “Got the city, no one lives here but the generals, Pinkis, Folteren, a thousand Battle Droids, and myself… Folteren asked that same question.”

“It’s a valid question. Plus I really wanna scare them, have you seen my summons before?” He begins to scratch Burtalight’s ears more, making sure she is calm and dossal.

“N-no…” She purred, “I- I haven’t, b-b-but I get it-t.”

“Well, I’ll show everyone once they get here.” He leads her to his lap and keeps petting her.

A portal burst into existence. Two lines of fully armored ponies stepped out, before standing at attention, facing each other. Then, a massive warrior walked out. Clad in blue armor, with long horns jutting out of his helmet and staff, Ahriman The Exiled walked forward. Following closely behind him was a blood red warrior, his armor in fact still slick with blood, and a massive chainaxe strapped to his back. Khârn The Betrayer followed Ahriman to the end of the line, and stood sentinel. Next was Zhufor, his massive Terminator armor clearly visible, and the human skeleton was still strapped to his back with a spear.

The next one to follow was Rainbow Dash, or 'Rainborg Cydash', as she called herself. Her augments were slightly different from last time, with a darker hue to them. Her robotic eye scanned the surrounding area, before locking in on Brutalight. She said nothing, and followed Ahriman's example by standing to the side.

An unfamiliar being stepped out of the portal next. Clad in dark purple armor, with dark, leathery wings, and a coat of glowing words circling around her, it took Brutalight a moment to realize that it was Twilight, or 'Midnight', as she called herself. She now looked a lot more like a human, though her face remained the same.

Then came the Terminator Applejack, clad in a bright orange Terminator armor, with two Assault Cannons strapped to her back. Then the portal closed.

"We have a Spaceship in orbit five miles away from this location, bearing a large army of soldiers." Ahriman stated simply. Rainborg flew up to Brutalight.

"Hey, Brutalight. How's it been? Don't mind Ahriman, we were in the middle of a battle when you called us. He's still in 'battle mode'."

“You seem to be over compensating a tad bit.” Minato keeps scratching the pony's ears, he looks like a short, unassuming blue haired teen straight out of an anime. He only seems to be wearing a japanese school uniform.

Rainborg scratched her head. "Ahriman said we might need it. He has the ability to see small parts of the future, so I trust him. The rest of our army will land a few miles out, in the Wastelands."

Minato looks to the Terminator, “Say ‘I’ll be back’.”

Zhufor raises an eyebrow, but does as he asked. "I'll be back."

Minato sighs and smiles in happiness. He looks to the pony in his lap, “My request are done, you may keep talking.”

“G-get your h-hand off m-my ears~!” Brutalight moaned.

Minato smiles, “No.” He continues with playing with the pony’s ears. Causing more moans.

“D-damn you…” She shivered, “W-welcome t-to Rapture c-city under-er w-water… And b-base of th-the Empire-ire. N-nice t-to see you-you ag-gain...”

"And we are glad to be here!" Khârn said, his helmet hiding the savage grin on his face. "I can't wait to get to the action. But while we wait, why not catch up on things?" He sat down on the floor, before turning to the honor guard. "At ease, soldiers." The ponies all slumped.

Then Zhufor spoke up. "It is an honor to meet you, mr...?" He looked at Minato.

“Petting a pony. It’s relaxing and the sea of my soul is killed with voices. This helps quiet them. I also like to mess with people.” He continues to scratch her ears.

"Really, Brutalight? Your being brought low by being scratched in the ears?" Midnight asked.

“To be fair, I have gods in my head telling me where to scratch and when. I'm making it as pleasurable for her as physically possible. Plus to add on to that, fingers.”

In a flash Loki appeared with a list and 3D glasses. In his paw was a list. “Alright, alright.”

Minato waves, “Hey Loki.”

Loki waved back reading this lists. “Ok so is everyone on Folteren side here?” He looked up. “Oh for those who don’t know I am Loki, God of Balance and former student of Time Spinner.” He looked over the list.

“Not e-even cl-close. But the-these were the o-only ones a-a-a-a-a-a!” Brutalight couldn’t finish, “S-s-s-stop…” She whimpered.

“No. I like watching you try to speak.” Minato shrugs.

“Ok I feel like I’m forgetting something.” A flash as Astral Twilight appeared.

“Teleportation?” She Asked emotionless.

“Oh right, I must ask you to hand over all teleporters you have, magic, technology, ect.” Loki said as he removed the 3D glasses.

“They said short range is fine, right?” Minato tilts his head.

“50 feet, is max. Now then about the ship…. Is that legal.” Loki looked at the rules.

“Good, I’m safe then.” He refocuses on the ponies ears.

“It i-i-i-i-i-is! Ah! J-just can’t-t-t-t… Urgh! Can’t-t use th-them on- m-m-m-miss-ssion-s-s…” Brutalight said, her eyes rolling up into her head.

“Kill for me already.” Minato chuckles, renewing his pleasure of torturing the pony with ear rubs.

"Good. As for our teleporters, every tactical dreadnought armor set is set up with a standard 20 foot range Teleporter. As for the ship, it will mostly be used to house our Thunderhawk transporters. We also can launch drop pods from orbit, which can house a full squadron of Space Marines." Ahriman replied.

“I don’t think that matters,” Said a male walking out of the entrance with a red pony by his side, “The troops are an exception to the rules. They fight in the background while you do missions.”

“Alright then…” Loki looked at the list. “Oh boy, hey it’s the guy I pissed off he’s on this list.” Astral Discord appeared to read it.

“I vote we stay and wait for him to show up!” A Discord exclaimed.

“Fine…. need to keep roll anyway.” Loki answered his chaos side.

"So, we also have a Warlord class titan tucked in the warp. Is that allowed? We only got it because Ahriman saw a giant robot in his vision." Rainborg asked.

“Time will work that out…” Sighed the man. “I’m Sylar by the way, and this is Pinkis.” Said pony waved.

Minato waves, his free hand scratching the pony who was in his lap, “Hello, Minato Arisato.”

"Sup Pinkis! Oh yeah, we also got you something from a battle we were just in. Here ya go!" Khârn tossed a slab of deformed meat over to the pink pony.

As the meat flew toward Pinkis another portal opened up behind her. A dragon whose scales showed different colors depending on the angle you looked at emerged. He was about the size of Celestia.

“Am I in the right place? I’ve only been summoned once before this,” he asked the group before him.

Minato nods, “You're good, come on in, the insanity has only started. Also do ANY of you worship any religion?”

"Well, we Warriors of Chaos serve the Dark Gods Tzeentch, Khorne, Nurgle, and (Unfortunately) Slaanesh," Ahriman stated.

“Kinky, but I was referring to Christianity, you know that stuff. My summons are mostly mythos based and my strongest attacks I have to summon Satan and the Messiah to use. So, eh.” He shrugs and works on pony ears.

“I’m an actual Deity.” Loki answered. “Well, Eldritch Abomination.”

"Our gods are very real, and gift us rewards in payment for our services. In fact, Midnight was just recently gifted the powers of a Daemon Princess." Ahriman stated, pointing to Midnight.

Loki gave a glare. “You know servitude is not a gift, right?”

"We do deeds in their name, like slaughtering most of a planet in Khorne's name, and we get powers from the Warp." Khârn stated.

Minato smiles about, “Ah, so no one take offense and I do have a Loki persona but he's the god of pranks Loki. So I’m happy and once everyone arrives we should have a little show of powers. Standard power attacks work.”

"Heh. The followers of Khorne are mostly, as others call us, 'a bunch of barbarians.' We don't use Sorcery of any kind. Tzeentch, however, is the God of Sorcery. Then there's Nurgle, God of decay and plague," Khârn added.

“I know my Warhammer 40k.” He shrugs, interrupting them, “But before we spiral out of control, any others we waiting on?”

Brutalight slipped out of Minato’s grip and teleported away, “Seems like everyone is here! Can we go meet Folteren now?”

"Actually, there's one more from us. He should be here in..." Rainborg checked her watch. "About five seconds. You might want to find some cover.” All the Chaos Marines leapt out of the way as a massive drop pod landed in the middle of the room, scattering shards of stone everywhere. The panels on the side opened up, and a towering dreadnought stepped out.

"Everyone, meet Khadeth the Dreadnought!" Rainborg exclaimed.

Brutalight sighed, while Pinkis open the door leading to a pod that Sylar stood in. “Okay, he’ll have to be teleported into one of the bigger rooms… The cathedral seems like an okay enough place, and Miku can keep him company.”

“Autotune is here? Cool.” Minato got up from his sitting position and walked to the back of the pod.

“Heh, chaos indeed. Not a single dull moment so far. Anything we should know about before we continue?” asked the dragon.

“Well, all I can think of is that there are a few Displaced down there that aren’t on our team, as well as an infestation of Clone Troopers for some reason…” Pinkis shrugged.

“Good, that means they’ll always miss.” Minato smiles, knowing the shots that were fired. Expect his hit targets.

“You’ve never watched Star Wars the Clone Wars, have you?” Pinkis asked, “These guys are better trained and can hit an apple from a mile away.”

“Ohh, it's the badass clones. Damn, we might have to actually keep our guard up.”

"If it is no trouble, we can lead a squad of Terminators into them. They should be able to easily tear through the ranks." Khârn stated.

“If they are gathered in one spot then I’ll go take care of them. They aren’t immune to lightning, right?” the dragon asked as electricity arced from him.

"I know for a fact that they aren't Boltgun proof. Nothing is." Khârn added.

“I can use a large spell but it would most likely take out part of the city.” Minato shrugs.

Loki was writing more down. Discord whispered in his ears. “You want me to do what?” He asked, the Chaos side whispered again. “Fine…. also where is Pegasus anyway?” Loki asked knocking on an imaginary wall. “You there?”

In a puff of pink mist a small blue dragon appeared, sitting on top of Pegasus’ shoulders, a large grey golem by his side. “I’m right here,” He answered. “Sorry for taking so long, the toons were keeping me busy.” He gave a glare to the two chuckling toons.

"Welcome. I am Ahriman The Exiled, Leader of the New Black Legion, and Sorcerer of Chaos. These are my compatriots, Khârn and Zhufor." Ahriman said, holding his hand out.

“Hi, my name’s Draigo. I look forward to working with all of you. Oh, I’m a Primordial Dragon, by the way.” Draigo says to introduce himself to the group.

“Minato Arisato, summoner of very, very confusing things that contradict themselves constantly along with overall troll.” He bows slightly, “Oh yea, I’m a prince on my world also.” He kidnapped Brutalight and scratches her ears, “And this is my princess.”

A tap to Pegasus Shoulder from a talon. “Hi Pegasus.” Loki said with a smile. “Learn your lesson yet?”

“Hello there Loki..” Pegasus growled, “And sorry to disappoint you, but I’m not sure what you mean, all you ever did was scatter my items.”

Minato smiles and tilts his head, “Your porn items?”

Brutalight used her magic to zap Minato and teleported away, “Stop it! I’m not one of your playthings!”

Minato doesn't look like he ever noticed the shock of the zap and simply walks over to her, slowly, then picks her up and scratches her ears, “Shhh, it’s ok, just relax.”

Pinkis was rolling on the floor laughing her flank off.

“Would you like the same treatment Pinkis or are you different from Brute? Oh, it’s nice to finally meet you as well,” Draigo addressed the laughing mare.

“Y-you too! And nah! I’m fine..” Pinkis replied.

“Technically Free Will does…” Loki shut up Astral Twilight

“Alright, then I’ll be off… on warning I scattered shitaround the planet…. it probably broken but if it’s not it’s mostly medical… cya.” Loki was gone to meet the neutrals.

"Well then, if we are all here, shall we go to meet Folteren?" Ahriman asked.

“What about those people on Lee’s side that somehow invaded our base already?” Draigo asked.

“Oh, they’re just here to test the stability or the city. You can fight them if you want, but they’re not really a threat.” Sylar said.

“I’ll take them on. It’s been awhile since I’ve actually had a decent fight,” Draigo volunteered, “How big is the area though? I like having the option to grow to my full size,if possible.”

“It’s Rapture, very narrow most areas.” Sylar said, “All aboard!”

“Alright, that just leaves them less room to avoid my attacks,” Draigo said as he walked over to Sylar.

Once everyone was in the city, Sylar started leading the group. Brutal futilely tried to worm her way out of her captor's grasp, and Pinkis was looking around in curiosity. “So! Any questions?” Asked Sylar.

"Where should we store our weapons and/or soldiers?" Ahriman asked, examining the city.

“Wherever. There are storage pockets that transport your stuff to the nearest storage spot for you. Put it in a drawer, and you can get those same things in a chest.” Sylar replied.

“Is there food around? I'm getting a bit hungry.” Minato scratches Brutalight’s ears more, humming quietly.

“I’ll show you all the mess hall after our meeting with Lord Folteren.” Sylar replied again.

"Also, why not knock out the Clone troopers, and then brainwash them into your own army?" Khârn asked..

“Rules,” Pinkis said, “Can’t do it to these guys, they’re a mini game for you guys. Like training.”

Minato smiles a bit, “Khany boy, how much do you like skulls.”

“Are you really asking that question? He’s a champion of Khorne,” Draigo deadpans.

“Well, Clones have skulls, kill them, collect the skulls, and use them on your armour to make them fear you. Thanatos is just telling me to get to an area killed with them and let him go wild. Silly God of Death, we’re underwater. Alice, we are not making the clones kill themselves, there's no fun in that.”

Khârn deadpanned. "I have a kill counter installed into my helmet. Right now it's at twenty three million, four hundred and seventy six. And clones are all the same person. Khorne dislikes their souls."

“They’re not the same person, they’re just test tube babies that are all ‘twins’. They’re unique in their own way,” Sylar sighed, “It isn’t that far to Folteren. He and his generals are extremely busy, so-” He was cut off as the sound of loud music and screaming reached them.

Khârn sighed. "Let me guess.... is that Fluttershout?" He asked.

“Actually, no. We’d be deaf if it was her… Maybe Folteren’s playing with a Clone…” Pinkis shrugged.

Minato smiles, holding the wiggling Brutalight in one arm, while scratching her ears, “I hear very, very fun things.”

"Space Marines have an organ implanted in their ear that allows them to lower the volume of noise entering it. And also, our suits can lower the volume of the outside as well. So, everyone else would be dead. We wouldn't," Khârn grunted.

“Whatever…” Growled Sylar.

Minato sets down Brutalight, in his left hand a pistol and his right a simple looking straight sword.

There was a loud cracking sound, and a white Clone Trooper fell out, charred. Chaos Jenny flew out and landed in front of the group with a stern glare. “What the hell are you pointing at, dumbass?”

Minato puts the gun to his temple and smiles, “Myself, duh.”

“Who are you and what’s going on?” Draigo asked as he spread his wings.

“I’m Chaos Jenny, General of the Empire, bitch.” She snarled, “And what’s happening is none of your business.”

"Oh, I like this one! Feisty!" Khârn chuckled.

Minato clears his throat, “I'm sorry I rarely speak on my world besides to annoy, Bitch, on your knees where you belong.” Minato fires his gun and a large, painting figure twice as tall as Minato stands behind him, a cape of coffins, each could fit a man inside, covers in front of him.

Zhufor aimed his Vulkan Heavy Bolter at Minato. "At the moment, she is your superior officer. Show respect." He snarled.

A giant white hand picks up Zhufor, turns him around and pats his head, “I’m easily one the most OP bastards here. Plus, prince and I thought she was an enemy. Sorry!~.” Thanatos, the figure which the air itself seems to die a bit around pats her head too, “Thanatos, stop petting people.”

Midnight suddenly exploded into action, black chains wrapping around the white hands, dissipating them. "I am Midnight Sparkle, Daemon Princess of Tzeentch, God of Sorcery, Knowledge, and Change. And in all honesty, I am as close to a god as you are."

The white hands simply are connected to Thanatos’s body, Minato mostly ignoring her for the most part as the chains don’t seem to quite interact with Thanatos, “Thanatos, we have been over this. People don’t like being petted...I know you like how hair feels but people are disturbed by you at times...I know you like life’s gift but wait, they’ll return to you at one point. Go play with Alice...Sorry, he REALLY likes people’s hair. What did you say? I didn’t catch it.”

“She said she’s as close to a god as you are. So, that makes three of us, I guess,” Draigo said as he folded his wings against his body once more.

Thanatos shatters into nothingness, “I’m human, I still haven’t figured out the Universe aranca though, most likely get it later…” His voice trails off as he picks back up Brutalight and proceeds to scratch her ears.

“You might want to take your own advice on petting people. I mean, she likes it but also wants to get away from it,” Draigo said as he watched in amusement.

Minato smiles to the dragon and simply say, “Ponies like pets. Thanatos once accidently crushed someone’s skull petting them, that is where the petting ban came from.” He proceeds to scratch Burtalights ears.

"Can we please get back on topic?" Ahriman asked, turning back towards Chaos Jenny.

She gave an irritated sigh, “Folteren’s waiting inside, along with Jubilee and Cole.”

Sylar nodded, “Jubilee’s one of the members of the Alliance.”

"I have the urge to kill them." Khârn spoke up.

Minato smiles, “You’re from Warhammer 40k, your whole deal is killing.”

“Why is an Alliance member here? Actually, let’s just go meet Folteren. He’ll probably explain it,” Draigo said as he walked toward Jenny.

Jenny brought the group inside, where Folteren sat smirking in a large leather chair, petting a Mudkip in his lap like an evil mastermind.

“Hey, stereotypical pokemon bond villain.” Minato says with a small smirk forming.

“I see you’re finding this amusing…” Folteren said in a cold, hollow tone.

“Personally? Yes, also I tilted every painting I came across.”

“There were paintings here?” Asked the Sith.

“Three, kinda hard to spot ones, but there might be more.” Minato shrugs, smiling wildly.

Folteren’s eyes narrowed, “I will not tolerate your references. I dislike it when I’m being made fun of.”

Minato sighs, “I was hoping you’d play along.”

"Luckily for you, not everyone here is like him. I am Ahriman, leader of the New Black Legion, and these are my allies, Khârn, Zhufor, Rainborg, Applejack, and Midnight." Ahriman stepped forward.

“Ah, Warhammer 40k, Terminator, and Rarity, the reboot.” Minato smiles, “My world is so boring, I love when people understand my references.”

Folteren sighed, “It is nice to meet you, New Black Legion. Your support is welcomed. And the rest?”

“Should properly introduce myself, Minato Arisato, The Fool, or Wild Card if you wish.” He's still petting Brutalight.

“I’m Draigo, a Primordial Dragon. My power is close to godly and at your disposal for the duration of this ‘war’,” Draigo said to the dark lord of the sith.

“So is mine, don’t abuse it though!~” He giggles.

"The full power of Chaos Undivided, or The Warp, is at your disposal." Ahriman stated.

“Let go of Sparcake, she hates looking weak,” Folteren sighed. He looked over the group and smirked, seeing Pegasus. “Hello, Pegasus.”

Pegasus gave a small bow, “Hello again Folteren, how’s your kingdom doing?”

“It’s… Fine. Resistance is expected, but the zombies were a surprise.” Folteren explained.

"Ah, the bearers of Nurgle. Perhaps I can do something about that." Midnight smirked.

Minato smiles, “Zombies? Oh, shoot them in the head.”

Folteren groaned, “Problem with that is they’re World of Warcraft zombies.”

Minato grins, “You mean the really annoying ones that take a bit to actually die? Dig a hole, a big one, and lead them into it. Then oil the bodies real nice and stay away till the fire dies down. Got rid of zombies AND made nutrients for the soil around.”

“You’ve never played WoW, have you?” Asked Pinkis.

"Our memories vanished when we arrived in our Equestria." Ahriman shrugged.

Minato shakes his head, “Most games like that have weakness, I was just thinking fire.”

“World of Warcraft’s zombies are smart, so that wouldn’t work. Especially since another Displaced is in charge of them,” Said Sylar.

Minato shrugs, “If it’s another Displaced I cannot offer advice besides try to cripple limbs.”

Midnight laughed. "Nurgle controls all forms of disease, plague, and viruses. If we have a person who serves Nurgle, we could control them. Granted, the person would become a walking biohazard, but they enjoy it."

“Are we here to talk about zombies or this thing called a ‘war’?” asked Draigo as he laid on the floor.

“Actually the way to control the Zombies is in the other team….” Loki said as he appeared. “I can’t be the only one who knows this… WoW zombies come from the Cult of the damned, the cult died and was absorbed by the Twilight Hammer Cult who worship Eldritch monsters chained to the earth, now who lords over the planet in the titans stead?”

"Enough. We have bigger problems at the moment, like destroying Lee. If you want, I can go down the list of what I have brought with me." Ahriman stated.

Minato shrugs, “Educate us Loki.”

“The Earth-Wanderer, Deathwing, when he was displaced he got all of Deathwing with him, ancient evil gods included.” Loki finished.

Minato coughs lightly and smiles, “I guess we should have the war explained to us? Seems more a compilation than an actual fight.”

“Hell, he could turn on Lee if one can say the name of one of them.” Loki whispered to himself.

“What was that last part? We can turn one of them against Lee? Oh, now that is nice. Anyway, war?” Draigo said as he imagined the chaos that would ensue should Lee’s ally turn against him.

“Simple. Instead of a pointless brawl, you go on missions my generals and I give you. Things like killing the captain of the guard, to protecting ally units from oncoming forces, and retrieving data. These will earn our group ‘points’ which, if we get enough, shall grant us the win and a devastating blow to Lee. Same thing goes with them. It’ll last a while, so you can come and go as you please. If you are ‘killed’ you return home for a time, until Time Spinner deems it okay for your return. If you were wanting to fight other Displaced, we have a one on one versus arena.” Sylar listed off.

"Interesting. Though, I should mention. Now that I am here, in this universe, the Warp has been reactivated here. Expect ponies to turn to our side at random, with occasional riots in a city." Ahriman added.

“Well, it seems kinda civilly planned for a war.” Minato shrug.

“Wait, that’s you?” Loki asked with a glare, he held back from letting his anger out.

"We don't have control over it. Whenever we go to a new universe, a piece of the Warp latches onto our souls. When it arrives, it stirs the rest of the universe up with the Warp. Only the Necron can deactivate it." Ahriman explained.

“But the damage it causes will piss off Time Spinner,” Folteren smirked.

“And it’s not native to the universe's.” Loki remarked.

"Truth be told, I'm certain that it can be reversed with time. He can also go back in time, go to the warp, and take them before they can spread." Ahriman finished.

“Fine…. wait a minute…. why is a Alliance member here?” Loki asked.

“We needed to test the stability, even Time couldn’t tell since this place reeks of anti detect. Something to do with the Breach.” Folteren explained, “He’s on a tight schedule.”

“Is that why he making me keep count on the members?” Loki asked, holding up the list. “Also, I’m supposed to ask you all weren't in the middle of something right?”

"We were in the middle of a battle, but I had the Discord of my universe freeze time for until we return." Ahriman replied.

“Good carry on.” In a flash he was gone.

“I guess he either doesn't care about the rest of our answers or somehow already knows them,” Draigo commented after the draconequus left.

Minato shrugs, “I have a question for all of you.”

“Oh, what would that be?” Draigo asked.

"Ask, and you might receive an answer. As long as it isn't a joke." Ahriman replied.

“I'm going to ask, when is the first mission and who’s up first?” Minato grins slightly, “I always have to act so proper around the ponies. But here I can be trolly.”

"I would guess it's to remove the clones. Since they are a test of our abilities." Ahriman guessed.

“Isn’t the mission and who’s assigned to it up to Folteren and his generals? If so, it might not matter what we want so much as what they want,” Draigo answered as he laid his head on his claws.

“Actually, the Ahriman is correct for a test. Folteren is curious as to what you all can do,” said a pale man. “General Cole MacGrath.”

“Point me at a group and watch.” Minato smiles, “Also Hi.”

“How long have you been there and why didn’t you speak up earlier?” Draigo asked as he looked at MacGrath.

“I’ve been here the whole time, I just blend into the background of this office. And I didn’t speak because I wasn’t spoken to.” Cole smirked, “But I realized you couldn’t see me.”

"We will partake in this test. Also, this data slate contains all the information on what I have brought with me as support." Ahriman placed a tablet onto Folteren’s table.

Minato smiles and shot himself in the head, again, but this time a little girl in a blue dress with long, gold blond hair smiles and giggles, “Say hello to the people Alice.”

She bows and smiles, “My name is Alice, will you play with me?” Her voice taking on the creepy little girl tone.

“Alice, no. You will get others to die for you later.”

“Well, shall we get the show on the road then?” Draigo asked as he stood up and stretched out languidly.

Alice, Minato’s Persona, giggles happily and claps wanting to play.

"I say we should begin the test. Folteren, if you could tell us where the clones are, we can get to work." Ahriman said, turning to Folteren.

“Just start wandering one at a time,” Folteren replied.

Minato and Alice bolt out first, both laughing, Alice giggling, madly. Brutalight sighed happily as she sat down and started reading..

"Well, I suppose we should start with Rainborg as our first Warrior of Chaos. You good with that, Rainborg?" Khârn asked. Rainborg nodded, before one of her arms turned into a massive gun, and the other a power axe. She flew out the door.

“See you in a bit,” Draigo said as he slowly walked off in a direction now one else took.

Ahriman looked to Khârn. "I take it you're going next?" He asked. Khârn nodded, before unslinging his massive chainaxe and bolted out the door. Zhufor soon followed, as did Midnight. Ahriman was the last to head off, taking a separate route.

After they went down a side tunnel Minato’s burst of speed slowed down down to a slow walk while Alice skipped beside him singing to a wordless song. They agreed upon the creepiest and loudest song they could think of.

“What the…?” They heard, “Oh crap!” Seven Clone Trooper rounded the corner, the first to see them leapt back and started firing lasers.

Minato immediately just started walking, so did Alice as a large, dark circle captures all the soldiers inside of it. They stop firing and their arms involuntary bring their lasers to their forehead as Alice screamed out, “DIE FOR ME!” They fire their guns into their forehead, those that survived fired again till they are dead, “Yay! I have new friends!” Alice smiled and hummed, holding the souls of those that died close to her chest.

Minato ruffles her hair and smiles at her, “Yes you do, now return and play with them.”

“Yes, Minato!” She shatters and return to his soul, ready to be summoned when needed again.

He checks himself for damage, the part of his jacket that rest over his heart is burnt, but *the armour underneath shows almost no damage, “Damnit, I liked this jacket.” He walks over and kicks the one who burnt his jacket in the face and began to walk past.

Rainborg stopped flying, and went through her list. She blink clicked 'Power Armor', and felt gears inside of her turn as parts of her body opened up, and bright blue ceramite plating flipped out. After a few seconds, her entire body, except for her front hooves, was covered in armor. Her wings now carried viscous chain blades, which revved hungrily for blood. She began walking forward, two legged, before rounding a corner and coming face to face with a squadron of Clones.

"Kill it!" One said, before they all opened fire, the lasers scorching her armor, but doing nothing else. She grinned.

"Guess this is a bit one sided, isn't it?" She chuckled, before charging at them, her gun launching spiked pellets, which tore through helmets, and other parts of armor before digging into the skin. They cried out in pain, before the chain blades tore through their chests, tearing them in two. As the last one got up and fired, Rainborg was suddenly in his face, her gun leveled at his head.

"Sorry. Better luck next time!" She screeched, before opening fire. The Trooper slumped to the ground, dead. Rainborg swapped out her gun for a Necron Energy weapon.

“Oh, come on!” Rainborg heard from behind her. Looking towards the source, she saw Rainbine glaring at her, “You have got to be shitting me… These were my guys!”

Rainborg looked to the dead soldiers, then back to Rainbine. She shrugged. "You weren't here, so I took em out. When you say 'your guys', you mean kills, right?" She asked.

“I’m on the Alliance, Borg. They were my Troops, my friends.” Rainbine’s face turns red in anger. “They were fixing a pipe burst in this sector, and I decided to get a drink, then I come back to corpses…”

"Folteren told us to get rid of all clones in the facility. He didn't even say anything about you. I'm sorry. I was just following orders." Rainborg replied, tensing up a bit in case of a fight.

“Well ‘I’m sorry’ isn’t gonna cut it! I fix you up with cybernetics, and you do this. You should have seen the signs leading to this point saying ‘do not enter’, and that they weren’t trained!” Rainbine’s eyes glowed red, “I’ll tear you apart, Rainborg. I hate you!” She turned and flew away as fast as she could.

Rainborg felt a bit of sadness begin to spread, but quickly nullified it. "Something doesn't check out. Why would an enemy be fixing up our pipes? And plus, they shot first, so it's not like I wasn't defending myself. But even so, this is war. People die. Friendship has no place here." She mumbled to herself, before turning to find more targets. Her AI, Firefly, popped up.

"Shouldn't you try to explain to her?" She asked. Rainborg looked at her.

"If she is anything like me, she will shoot first, ask questions never. And she wouldn't listen anyway. I have to keep going. Wait, what is this?" She noticed a stray channel. After listening to it for a few seconds, her eyes widened inside her helmet.

"I've got to alert Folteren about this." She began running back to the office.

As Khârn tore through the troopers in front of him, he checked his kill count. Still not high enough. He growled, then looked behind him. The walls were almost entirely red, with bits of flesh and organs scattered about. He turned back forward, and went to finish the rest of them. He pulled out his Plasma Pistol and fired down the hallway, catching the one survivor in the back.

He felt something hit his back, and turned to see Rainbine looking angry, but that anger disappeared when she saw him and turned into surprise and slight fear.

"Oh, hello Rainbine. I heard you were with the enemy. Lucky for you, I've got better things to do. So, I'm going to at least hear you out first. So, what's on your mind?" He asked, sitting down on a chair.

“N-nothing! Just that Rainborg killed Clone Troopers I was tasked with protecting… It’s none of your concern.” Rainbine grumbled, “I gotta go, Time wanted me to escort some Alliance members anyway…”

Khârn chuckled. "That's war kid. Everyone around you could die. Take this from an insane guy who basically breathes war and death. And plus, she's doing what every good soldier does. She follows her orders. Now scram. You can have your revenge on the Battlefield." Khârn replied, looking back to the hallway he just came out of. "And just be glad it wasn't me who found them first." He added.

Minato appeared down a side tunnel listening in and keeps walking, “I’ve been in a true war, one for survival, for rights. This is a dispute, the ideas this dispute has been born out of is trivial at best. One death becomes the catalyst for millions? Illogical, fight not with your full power, hold back and if you need to kill, make it swift and painless. I really shouldn't speak but my mind is so fucked up with angels and Demons I’m not sure what urges are truly mine anymore. I don't think you have that problem, so chose for yourself.” He smiles, still holding Brutalight and scratching her ears, she looks ever so slightly traumatized.

Pegasus huffed. "War is usually always illogical, I would never have to be in a war if it wasn't for the fact that the ponies in my world are corrupt." He growled at the two Toons who were playing with a deck of cards.

Khârn shrugged. "Meh. I kill because I was made to kill. And also I serve the blood God." He walked away.

The clones looked down the hallway. All clear. They were about to make a run for it, when their shadows erupted, spikes flaring out and mutilating them with shadows. Midnight walked past, stopping only to get a taste of their blood, and promptly to spat it out.

"Bleh. Khârn was right. Their blood is terrible." She muttered, before another squad popped up in the hallway. She smirked.

“Oh goodie, more sacrifices to me!" Midnight squaled, before lashing out, spikes flying from her fingertips. The spikes slammed into the troopers, digging in deep, before exploding outward, causing shrapnel like blades to wedge further into the troopers bodies.

“Ugh! Well, I guessed a lady would’ve acted more civil. Even if you are a Folteren sympathizer.” Rarifruit gloated, smirking evilly, “Though, you are a Twilight, so why am I surprised?”

Midnight smirked. "So, you must be Rarifruit. Can't say it's an honor to meet you, but really it's not. You're just like Rarity. And, in all honesty, I'm nothing like the other Twilights. After all, none of them, as far as I know of, have transcended into a Daemon Princess. Not demon, mind you. So, how do we do this?"

“Nothing like other Twilight’s? You seem messy, so I’d say you’re not that different.” Rarifruit summoned a bracer, “I, on the other hoof, am not like Rarity.” Several swords appeared, all a bright pink. A shadow formed next to her, creating a tall, black Unicorn stallion with purple eyes. Rarifruit disappeared and the dark Unicorn chuckled.

“Damn it, Rarifruit!” Fluttershout cried out in anger from the sideline.

Midnight burst into laughter. "Oh please, I control more power than you have ever seen!" She then raised her talons, and dark portals appeared, releasing ten Bloodletters into the world. "You've got some swords, I've got loyal daemons. Now, beasts, attack!" The bloodletters charged, screeching in rage. With their flaming swords raised high, they ran right at the dark stallion.

The dark stallion shrugged and levitated a Big Daddy drill and threw it at one, somehow disintegrating it. He then teleported thirty feet away as Rarifruit’s swords slashed through Midnight’s daemons.

Midnight just shrugged. "Pitiful things, Bloodletters. Not much use without a host. Oh well." She charged her horn, and a beam of Dark Energy shot out, blazing through the swords and surviving bloodletters.

Rarifruit’s disembodied voice cackled, “Oh, you thought I was that weak? I guess they should change your talent to underestimating. Not really good in a war,”

The temperature suddenly fell by fifty degrees. The reality around Midnight began to bend, shifting in and out of existence. Then, like a piece of paper, the area behind Midnight was torn apart, revealing a howling aurora of colors. Screams of agony could be heard, and faces appeared in the maelstrom. "Let's see how long you can survive my home territory? I doubt it will be long."

Rarifruit reappeared, looking apologetically, “I’m sorry, darling, that’s not allowed… Reality powers are banned...”

Midnight stared at her for a few seconds, before cursing. The hole in the universe rebuilt itself, and the temperature returned to normal.

"Rggh. Fine. I'll play by your rules." She muttered, before lashing out, her talons firing bolts of lightning.

Rarifruit created a force field that easily blocked Midnight’s attack. “Forgive my earlier statement, it was uncalled for. I’m an Element of Insanity, like Pinkis and Brutalight. They told me about you,” Rarifruit disappeared and in her place was the black stallion who slammed a toaster into Midnight’s head before hopping to the side.

Midnight cursed, before taking a look around her. Smiling, she began to chant, erecting a force field around her. The temperature fell again, but this time there were no holes to different dimensions.

There was a beeping sound, and Rainbine appeared, “Rarifruit! Blossom called! She wants the Exposition Express! Like, now!”

Rarifruit sighed, “Alright, dear. I apologize for this interruption, lady Midnight, but I must aid my friend. I do wish we could finish, but I believe I shall give you the win. Salutation!” The dark stallion disappeared, and Rarifruit trotted to Rainbine’s side.

"Very well, I will finish this later." Midnight spoke into Rarifruit's mind, still chanting. Eventually, she stopped, and the bodies of the dead Clone troopers all jerked, before horrendous mutations began afflicting them. Mouths full of razor sharp teeth appeared on the helmets, and red skin started to burst through the armor. When it was done, two squads of mutated Daemon Clone Troopers stood, snarling.

Rarifruit seemed disgusted, while Rainbine just glared at Midnight, before teleporting.

"Go, my daemons, hunt the remaining clones down, and bring their bodies to me." Midnight ordered, and the creatures roared, before scattering.

Ahriman stalked forward, Warp Energy glowing off his armor. Behind him, Clones were all over the floor, some ripped in half, some just messy stains on the wall.

"Pathetic. Not nearly good enough for ground forces. They'd do better as meat shields, if anything." He muttered, blasting another one with his bolter pistol. The clone's head exploded, and the lifeless body fell to the ground. He rounded a corner, before getting shot up by a large group of clones, who had been waiting. He slumped to the ground, pretending to be dead.

"Yeah! Got em!" A Clone shouted, before floating up in the air, and imploding on himself. The troopers looked back to see Ahriman standing there, his staff glowing with power.

"Blast! Keep firing!" The captain shouted, and the clones opened fire, lasers glancing off Ahriman's armor.

"That's enough from you, pathetic weaklings." Ahriman growled, before unleashing lightning from his fingertips. The clones spazzed out, before collapsing. Ahriman continued forward, stepping over the new corpses.

As Draigo walked around he encountered a big group of Clones. There seemed to be at least three officers with them due to the difference in helmets.

“I'll give you one chance to surrender then your heads will roll,” Draigo said as he flared his frightful aura out so it'd reach all of the clones.

“Open fire!” yelled one of the officers. Lasers filled the corridor a moment later.

Draigo began a slow walk towards the clones, increasing the amount of fear each clone was feeling with each step he took.

The clones adjusted their fire and some decided to throw thermal detonators at their slow moving target.

Upon seeing the detonators leave their hands Draigo rushed forward in a blur, letting his frightful presence evaporate as he sped forward. He swerved in between the clones, seemingly to get their fellow clones to shoot them. The clones being trained better than that and shot between the gaps whenever possible.

Soon Draigo was at the other side of all the clones. He turned around and watched as each clone collapsed to the ground as their heads rolled off their shoulders. Draigo hadn't left a single one alive since none seemed to surrender when given the chance.

“A swift end for those with the courage to keep fighting through their fear. If they were less trained they would have broken like a an egg between my claws,” Draigo commented as a sort of memorial to the fallen warriors, “Now, I wonder if there’s anything else Folteren wants me to do.”

As Draigo was about to go he decided to leave no evidence behind for the enemy to use against him. Facing the fallen he drew a breath and let out a torrent of flame that engulfed the entire corridor. After a few seconds of continued fire breath Draigo let up. When the area was clear of his fire there were no bodies nor armor were left behind. Draigo then leisurely walked off to find Folteren to see if there was more to do.

Folteren sat bored in his chair. He wasn’t really testing them, he was buying his time until their transports were ready. The screen on his Pip-Boy 3000 flashed twice, and the image of his Rainbow Dash wearing pony Mandalorian armor greeted him.

“Lord Folteren!” She said. “What are you doing? The Rebels are taking every chance they get while you’re away! This pointless war is getting us nowhere to bring peace!”

The dark lord sighed, “Miss Dash, do you have faith in my ability to multitask?”

The Pegasus narrowed her eyes, “From this end, I see you’re distracted. Your revenge is understood, but-” She was cut off. She began to struggle, almost like something was choking her.

“Show some respect. My patience wears thin. Send a strike force to deal with the remaining hideouts we know of, and find those damn Breezies before I do.” Dash gasped for breath, nodding vigorously. The communication died, and Folteren turned to Cole. “Is the transport to the Badlands ready yet?”

The Conduit nodded, “Sure thing. I’ll take them there once everyone's back.”

After Cole finished, a Nyan Cat appeared and exploded, destroying two Battle Droids guarding the entrance. Loki appeared next to Folt. “Sorry about that… don’t ask what was going on… also here.” In a snap a Anthro Twilight appeared next to him. “I’m giving your team a bit of help, this is Evilight my voice of order….” Loki whispered into his ear.

“Don’t let her fool you, she has no emotions at all, though I made sure she only has as much magic as I did before I went to face her…. also.” Loki teleported away.

Evilight glared at where Loki was. “He knows I won’t enjoy this.”

Folteren sighed. He pulled his mask off and set it next to him, “Wonder why…”

“Maybe it has something to do with no emotions…” Cole shrugged, “Anyway, I’d say it’s nice to have you here, but I’d be lying.”

“Same.” Evilight said.

“Well, it’s a displeasure, but I need to take a walk.” Folteren stood up and started walking away, followed by Chaos Jenny.

Cole cracked his head, “I’ll see if the transport ship is ready. Come on Evilight, I’ve been in the need for a sidekick.” He began to laugh as he jogged his own way, leaving Evilight and Sylar.

Evilight debated whether to stay here, follow him, or just do her own thing. ‘If I stay here I’ll eventually have to deal with “Them” if I go with him, I might run into Discord, if I leave I might avoid them both.’ Evilight walked the other direction out of the room.

Rainborg burst into the room. "Folteren! I just found out...... wait, where is everyone?" She looked around the room.

“Lord Folteren went out for a walk after Loki dropped an emotionless Twilight into our ranks. CJ went with him, and Cole went to a transport that’s meant to bring you to the Badlands.” Sylar said, “Folteren will return shortly. Do you need anything, Miss Rainborg?”

"Well, after encountering a few troopers, as well as Rainbine, I picked up a vox channel used by the clones. Or radio, whichever you call it. Anyways, they had reports of killing some of their superior officers. Something about 66, I don't know. I came in to report to Folteren about this." Rainborg explained quickly.

“It’s order 66, kill all Jedi… Darth Sidious' plan to get rid of the Jedi, episode 3 revenge of the sith.” The emotionless voice of Evilight answered. She had hit a dead end and retraced only to come back here. “Before you ask, I got it from Loki’s memories.”

Sylar nodded, “Clone Troopers, in their media, killed off their Jedi’s, or in this case, commanding officers. Perhaps these units misheard an order and misunderstood and tried to kill off the commander. I’ll discuss it with Time Spinner, he’s the one who made the clones to fight for Lee.”

"So wait... if the clones are killing their leaders, and we are also trying to kill their leaders, doesn't that make them our allies? 'The enemy of my enemy is my friend', and all that?" Rainborg asked.

“We aren’t trying to kill the other team. We’re trying to get Folteren to a point where he can hurt Lee and finish this rivalry. Clones are supposed to help Lee, and the Droids are supposed to help us. If both are trying to kill the Alliance, Time Spinner won’t hesitate to shut this down, meaning no reward, vs, or Tokens from either side.” Sylar explained, “In short, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, unless it means I have to fight that friend… Did that make sense to you? Because I didn’t get it...”

"Yeah, it did. If they cause this to be shut down, then no war, no spoils, and no tokens for anyone. Time Spinner could probably rewrite history here and remake the clones." Rainborg replied, nodding her head.

“Or better yet, he could just wipe this universe clean of everything…. or Loki would go on impulse and give Lee something else like he always does without me.” Evilight said.

“He won’t go back in time. He can’t, it’s his own timeline. He’s done it in the past, but I can tell you this, he’ll cancel the war for good if one side has an unfair advantage. He will destroy this world, along with Folteren’s and Lee’s, so it’s best to tread lightly.” Sylar warned, “He’ll destroy more worlds, including the Elements of Insanity.”

"Well, shit... guess there's only one thing to do... hold on, just one second." Rainborg hooked up to her vox caster. "Attention, all soldiers of the New Black Legion! This is Rainborg. Lord Ahriman declares Exterminatus upon all soldiers in white armor. Let none survive!" She said, before shutting it off. "Some of our guys captured a few before."

“This isn’t a permanent solution. I think it’s best to be mindful of your allies… Trust only Displaced, there might be a problem. And when it’s something like this, no one is safe. Go to the transport and tell your comrades about this. Transport’s down that hall, and stay away from General Master Overlord Cole MacGrath…” Sylar pointed down a tunnel.

"Alright, I will. However, I wouldn't trust our men for the universe. Funny thing is though, they know not to mess with Ahriman. He deals with traitors in many...creative ways." Rainborg went green. "It's best not to talk about it." Rainborg began walking towards the transport hall.

“Whatever you say. Evilight, you may chose to help by going in the transport, or staying.” Sylar finished. A black portal appeared behind him and he passed through.

She wordlessly headed for the transport. She actually droned out the whole conversation and simply was doing what she thought would get her away from Rainborg.

As Rainborg walked down the hall, she contacted the honor guard. "Call in a Thunderhawk and return to the army." She ordered, before shutting off her vox caster. She looked up to Evilight. "So, how's it going?"

Evilight glared at her. However there was no emotion within it. “You tell me. I come close to killing Loki, only to die with him then awake to find out I'm one third of a deity of Balance with a voice of Chaos and Loki directly in control on a pointless crusade of balance and helping others despite the fact he will make no difference… oh and now he decided with total encouragement from Discord to make us fight in here…. so you tell me.”

"Oh. Well hey, if Discord's on the other team, why not take your anger out on him in a duel?" Rainborg replied.

“You forget I have no emotions right? What you are seeing is me faking emotion.” She answered. “If anything I will fight him on the grounds of Chaos and Order.”

"Oh, right. All I have is a emotion filter. Not exactly emotionless. Though hey, it might be a chance to test your abilities, right?" Rainborg asked.

“I already have… on thousands of worlds, and Loki not once but twice. I was once my own being.” Evilight answered.

"Ok then. Oh look, here we are!" Rainborg said, changing the subject. It was a huge black box with no entrance or exit. Next to it was Sylar, Pinkis, Brutalight, and Fluttershout.

“The hell is this?” asked Fluttershout, to which the other two mares just rolled their eyes.

“This is a seventy-one black box with automated cannons, unlimited cookies, a negative zone generator, and a mental sync device that’s ability to process at a rate over nine thousand and can travel at the speed of mach five!” Cole stated.

“How do you know so much about this? Time Spinner made it.” Fluttershout asked.

“DO YOU EVEN READ MY CHRISTMAS LIST!?!?” Cole screamed.

"So, how do we get in it?" Rainborg asked, walking up to the group.

“I could turn you all into bunnies.” Evilight remarked.

"That's...oddly specific." Rainborg replied.

“Just touch it! Like this!” He placed his hand on the flat surface and there was a ripple, “Just jump in!” And he slid inside.

Rainborg shrugged, before walking towards it. "Oh yeah, Brutalight, what happened to your Terminator Armor? Haven't seen it in a while." She asked, stopping at the wall of the Black Box.

“Back home. I didn’t want it damaged here pointlessly. Same with all of our equipment you gave us… Also, Rarifruit doesn’t like us wearing it because she says it’s a crime against fashion.” Brutalight blushed, “I only use it in worse case scenarios.”

"Not only do we have a million replacement parts, me and Rainbine have Tech marine items. We could both easily fix it up if it got damaged. And as for Rarifruit, not everything is made for fashion. These are made for protection and combat." Rainborg deadpanned.

Brutalight shrugged, “I know, she just freaks out about it. And as for the repairs… Our Equestria isn’t that advanced, and any parts we do get come at a cost.”

"Rainbine's techmarine armor has schematics for advanced drilling technology, and can easily make the parts necessary to forge you a entire brand new Terminator Armor set. The drills will uncover whatever stuff is needed for the parts. Hell, she could even make the other equipment Terminator units use." Rainborg replied, shrugging.

“Bit more complicated, and I won’t get into details.” Brutal said as her horn glowed, and the mares went flying inside. Evilight was the last to get in. Though she did have a mini barrier around her.

Folteren sat down in one of the glass tunnels, a Clone head rolling through it. Chaos shot it, sending it flying. The dark lord chuckled at this.

Suddenly he heard a song of some kind in the direction of a tunnel… Something about partying hard.

“Who’s that?” Chaos asked, walking towards the noise.

Out of the dark of the tunnel stepped a man clad in a long red trench coat and a big hat carrying two guns, “Aw, did I miss all the fun.” The mysterious man said making what looked to be an amused pouting face.

“No…” Grumbled Folteren, “You’re just in time. Nice to see you Eddie.”

“Another one…” Chaos sighed.

“Ah, but of course,” Edward said suddenly being very in the face of Chaos, “Edward Kenway at your service.”

“I know who you are,” Chaos said, “And you’re not at my service today.”

“Forgive her, she’s lost all good emotions for the past week.” Folteren said. Waffles popping his head out of the Sith’s cloak. “How’s it been?”

“Been good, I’ve had some adventures, I also had some walks, I also got to be captain of a carrier and got really drunk.” Edward said with a smile, “If ya’ want some just give me a call.”

“And hows that Scootaloo thing? I’m curious.” Folteren smirked.

“Its coming along, had some fun with her… Don’t be dirty minded about something like that, scared some bullies and told her some stories.”

Folteren stood up and removed his hood, “I don’t have a dirty mind, and she’s my daughter in my world. But your Scoots is yours, you do what you want.”

“Yeah but I know what Alucard would have said,” Edward said chuckling.

“Shut up Kenway, I can’t remember references or anything from earth. I think you and Minato would get along though.” Folteren said as he began walking.

Edward put away his guns inside his coat then dispelling it and donning his own clothes, “Sure.”

The three continued until they reached a huge black box.

“This is the SIDRAT. Time Spinner built it to transport the Empire, and built the Exposition Train for the Alliance.” Chaos explained.

“Ok.” Edward said fascinated by the black box.

“Just walk into it and you’ll be inside.” Folteren said, “It’ll take you to your mission along with the other Displaced. Inside there’s…”

“Brutalight, Pinkis, Fluttershout, Sylar, Rainborg, Evilight, and General MacGrath.” Chaos finished Folteren’s sentence before walking inside.

“Right. You’ll be going on a diplomatic mission to get this Chrysalis to join our cause. King Sombra’s already declined our offer for now, and on your way you’ll be fighting Royal Guards and Clone Troopers.”

“Has the wedding happened yet?”

“We’re past the Tirek incident. So once you’re done, I’ll send another group to ask Equal Town, the Dragons and Minotaurs.” Folteren said.

“Ok I think I have a plan or two already… But do I have any others with me there?”

“Everyone inside the SIDRAT, a few other Displaced, CJ, Cole, and a squad of Droids.” Folteren stated, “You and CJ are in charge.”

“Ok,” Edward said dispelling his coat and putting on the red trench coat again. “Let’s get going then no time to wait.” He said walking in but not before muttering “SIDRAT sounds awfully like… Oh well. It’s probably nothing.”

And with that, Edward boarded the SIDRAT and Folteren walked away shaking his head.

Well That Happened. But I Don't Have To Like It!(Neutrals)

View Online

Day One of the War

In the old ruins of a castle, forgotten by all but two, Time Spinner sat on a crumbling throne. Next to him was a pile of ash he glanced at every once in awhile. On his other side was Hatsune Miku, a Vocaloid Displaced and an ‘Intro Guy’.

Spinner’s eye socket was bleeding, and a pair of wings appeared on his back. One was pure white, and the other was pitch black. The Displacer chuckled darkly as he waited for the first neutral party member to arrive.

Two spiky, metal creatures walked into the throne room, pearly white teeth stretched into a permanent grin, with bright red eyes scanning the room, before looking at Spinner. One, brown with a triangular head, nodded.

“So, I take it you're Time Spinner?” he asked.

“I’m not sure I’ve been introduced…” Time replied, leaning forward.

“Oh, right, sorry about that. My name is Avak, and this guy next to me is Reidak.” The brown creature said, nudging his partner, a black and gold creature, similar in build. “Our four co-workers decided to join this war, on separate sides for some reason, so we decided to contribute as neutrals. They haven't arrived yet to their respective teams.”

“So you just… Decided to join this side for no apparent reason even though you had no idea what I ask of you…” Spinner shook his head. “Typical Displaced… So, what are you supposed to be?”

“Species name is Skakdi, and we are Piraka, from the old Bionicle series.” Reidak answered, holding up his weapons, as if they were supposed to help with that description.

“I’m Hatsune Miku, master Time Spinner’s assistant.” The Vocaloid said, bowing slightly.

Avak returned the gesture, before glancing up and forcing Reidak to do the same. He grinned. “Sorry, he's a bit of an idiot sometimes.” He apologized. Reidak growled, but said nothing.

Time smirked, “We can’t all be smart…”

Avak smile grew wider. “Yeah, but sometimes we need his brute force to clear something out of our way.”

“Can’t really argue I guess…” Time stood up and stretched a bit. “I was hoping more would be here. Guess everyone else wanted to tear each other apart. Question before we start though… How’d you know my name?”

“Some guys we met a while ago said something about a guy named Time Spinner running this War, and I just put two and two together, considering you are the one on the throne.” Avak shrugged.

Spinner gestured to the throne. “Oh, this old thing? It isn’t mine, I just… Borrowed it.”

Avak chuckled. “In Piraka terms, ‘borrow’ means the same thing as ‘steal’. As well as thief terms. Piraka are mostly just even bigger and more badass thieves.” He got serious after that. “So, where exactly are we headed?”

“Well, you guys are supposed to take care of any… Incidents, but Loki seems to be doing a swell job at that. Another thing you could have done was helping any injuries, but there aren’t any yet either…” Time said, scratching his head. “There is something you two can do, but I’m not sure you’d be into it.”

“Well, we got nothing better to do. Though, I could give you a quick list of our abilities.” Avak shrugged. “Which would you prefer?”

“I’m not in the mood for that…” Spinner sighed, pulling out an old locket. “There have been a few anomalies in several zones of Equestria. Mainly Colombia, Rapture, the Crystal Empire, and around here. I haven’t had the time to investigate much about this… Breach, so you guys are going to help me.”

Avak nodded. “Sure thing, Mr. Spinner. Which one should we head to first?” He asked.

“Around here. Hatsune will lead you to hotspots and help if things get too tough.” Time said. “Anyway’s, I’ll be going… I’m not feeling good right now. See you guys later.” And with that, Time disappeared.

Avak turned to Miku. “So, Ms. Miku, shall we get going?” He asked, pulling out his weapons in case something attacked along the way.

“Of course, follow me.” Hatsune said as she walked towards a hallway. “If you have any questions before we leave, please ask.”

Avak and Reidak shrugged. “Eh, not really. If this place is anything like our Equestria, we should be prepared.” Avak replied, the two Piraka following after her.

“Okay.” Hatsune said as she made her way to one of the ‘hotspots’. “I should explain what they look like though, shouldn’t I?”

“Yeah, probably a good idea. Don't want to accidentally walk into one and either vanish from the multiverse, or hop dimensions on accident, or worse.” Avak agreed.

“The anomalies aren’t that powerful, but that doesn’t mean they aren’t a threat in massive numbers-.”

A flash of light appeared in the sky before a shooting star started to make a beeline for the group.

“Aaand now we got incoming. Should we dodge, or try to blow it up before it hits?” Reidak asked.

Hatsune jumped to the side and somehow blew up a portion of the wall, making enough cover for her small frame to hide in.

Reidak looked to the side to see Avak running down the hall. He sighed. “Son of a bitch….” he muttered, shaking his head.

The shooting star collided into the floor right in front of Reidak, blasting him across the room and making a large dust cloud.

Avak peeked from his hiding spot at the end of the hall, Reidak slamming into the wall beside him. “What in Mata Nui's name was that?!” He asked to no one in particular.

As the smoke began to clear everyone in the room saw a silver mask in the middle of the crater.

Avak stared. “That's… the Kanohi Ignika?! What the hell is it doing here?” He exclaimed, recognizing the symbol etched into the front. He considered his options. “Dibs!” He ran out to grab the mask.

As Avak touched the mask a massive jolt of energy leaped from the piraka like static to the mask causing it to begin glowing.

“Oh fuck me.” Avak growled, facepalming. “Of course it has sentience. And I'm probably fucked. Reidak, want to help out?” The brown Piraka turned to see Reidak hiding behind the same slab of rock he had been in, giving Avak the middle finger.

“Karma’s a bitch.” Was all the black Piraka had to say.

There was a blinding flash of light that flung Avak into Reidak as the Ignika began to float and the dust and other debris around it began to swirl in a tornado around it slowly forming a body.

“If Mata Nui pops out of that dust cloud, I'll eat that throne back there.” Avak said out loud.

“Someone say my name?” Came a voice as the dust storm died down to reveal Toa Ignika.

“No, I said Mata Nui. Clearly, you are the Ignika’s consciousness thing.” Avak rolled his eyes. “So, I take it you're a fellow Displaced?” He asked.

“Why is it that the only person I am ever able to fool let alone scare nowadays is Sparklebutt…” Ignika sighed. “Hi my name is Arthur, but you can call me Ignika… It’s what the ponies have been calling me for over 1,600 years now anyways…” The mask turned toa said as he stretched.

“Actually, you kinda scared the living daylights outta us when you decided to crash land in front of us.” Avak grumbled, untangling from Reidak.

“Well, at least my uncontrollable method for crossing dimensions has some use…” Arthur said as he held out his hand causing a hoverboard to form from the dust. “So, whats up? Crux decided to just drop me into this to keep an eye on his daughter so I basically need something to do when I’m not babysitting her.”

Avak raised an eyebrow. “Firstly, no idea who Crux is, don't know who his daughter is, and we are currently investigating a series of anomalies with our guide Hatsune Miku over there.” He pointed to her hidey hole.

“Forgive my lack of greetings.” She said as she got out and bowed slightly.

Arthur bowed to the young girl. “No offence taken young maiden. If you don't mind, what is your name?” he said before hopping onto his hoverboard.

Avak chuckled, hitting Reidak in the shoulder. “Hey, you could learn a thing or two from this guy, Reidak!” He joked, and Reidak tossed him into a wall, snorting.

“Hatsune Miku. I don’t go by any other name.”

“Its nice to meet you Miss Miku.” Arthur said before extending a hand, offering Miku the choice to ride on his board instead of walk. She took it. “Just tell me where to go…” He said as he connected his telepathic link to his board to his passenger so that she could guide them should she chose to.

“So, I guess we are walking then? I mean, there isn't any room on that thing for more than two people. Eh, it's fine, I guess. Just don't go too fast.” Avak said, walking up to the hoverboard.

“By the way… What's up with the giant mannequin looking things i passed over before crashing here?” Arthur asked pointing in the direction he had seen the giants.

Avak shrugged. “Probably the ‘anomalies’ we are looking for. Me and Reidak will take point, since I have a energy weapon, can control stone, can create the perfect prison, and other stuff. As for Reidak, he adapts to everything that beats him, controls Earth, Thermal Vision, and some other stuff. Sound good?” He rambled.

“Sure, The best I can do is create or mutate a lifeform anyway.” Arthur said while shrugging.

“Alright, then it's settled. Let's go get rid of this thing.” Avak said, pulling out his Jackhammer gun and marching forward. Reidak followed, buzzsaw whirling. Within moments, the group encountered their first anomaly. Avak quickly fired off a green sphere, the sphere landing next to it, before detonating in a large burst of green energy. Reidak charged forward, buzzsaw flying down in a deadly arc towards the white human reminiscent creature.

“Good shot.” Miku said. Avak grinned in reply, before pulling out his Jackhammer and firing a series of energy bolts at the thing, making sure to hit Reidak once, if only to get him out of the way.

“I've got lot's of weapons for almost any situation.” He replied, glancing back at the anomaly.

“And I’m just going to sit here and watch. I can't really fight anyway.” Arthur said before sitting down on his hoverboard to watch the fight and handing Miku a bag of popcorn.

Avak burst out in laughter, the sound close to scratching chalkboard. “The Kanohi Ignika, most powerful mask in existence, and you can't fight. That's a laugh!” He said, keeping his eyes on the anomaly, as it had yet to move.

The anomaly then started to turn into two tornados. The one on the right was colored yellow while the one on the left was pink.

“I may not be able to fight, but I can still do this, Piraka...” Arthur hissed as he made two large vines grow from the ground and fling the two piraka at the anomalies.

Moments later the Piraka were punched out by boxing gloves. Then the tornados stopped spinning, only to reveal a man with a green skinned head and wearing a yellow suit. The other one was a white anthro pegasus mare with a poofy yellow mane and tail and wearing a pink suit while having the top part of her button up shirt undone to show off her G cup cleavage.

“Sssssmokin!!!!” They both said at the same time.

Stone hands rose up and caught Avak and Reidak, before sinking back into the ground. Avak glared at Arthur.

“Pulling a Vezok? Really?” He growled, before noticing the two newcomers. His eyes widened. “Wha…. Okay, who put me on drugs? Is it even possible to get drugged as a biomechanical being?” he asked, before thinking about it.

“Well you never know until you try.” Said the white mare who was grinning at them.

“Hi there. The names is Mask and this is my friend Surprise.” The man said.

“Why do I sense three life signatures from you two?” Arthur said, raising a metal eyebrow.

“Well that because I am borrowing Fluttershy’s body to come here.” Surprise said while jumping up and down in happiness.

Avak raised his own eyebrow, before shrugging, walking back towards Arthur. Suddenly, his Jackhammer shot up, and he shot Arthur point blank in the chest. “That was for pulling a Vezok.” He growled.

“Ow that’s gotta hurt.” Mask said as Surprise showed a 10 out 10 scoreboard.

Ignika looked at his chest then at Avak. “And that was supposed to do what again?” He asked as he wiped the ash from his armor left behind from the blast. “And if you try that again, I WILL feed you to a Tahtorak.”

Avak shrugged again. “Yeah, well maybe you shouldn't chuck people, or Skakdi, in this case, at tornadoes. Especially if said tornadoes originated from an anomaly that could have been extremely dangerous. The only one allowed to do that is Vezok, mostly because he doesn't care.”

“Well I couldn't care less who does or doesn't have permission to do that. I live with Vezon after all, we throw each other at enemies all the time and neither of us care.” Arthur deadpanned.

“We aren't Vezon, asshole. Different people, different standards.” Avak growled. Reidak walked up to the two.

“Well then, how about a prank?” Arthur said with a mischievous tone.

“Pranks?” Both Mask and Surprise said with evil grins.

“And seeing as the mask is here… I know the perfect one~” Arthur said before his mask began to glow. “I hope you like being turned into ponies!” He said before Avak and Reidak were turned into anthro pony mares.

Avak's eye twitched. “You motherfucker…” ‘She’ growled, voice at a higher pitch.

“Nice prank, but it's missing something.” Mask said as he and Surprise went behind the two mares.

“Oooh ooooh! I know! This!” Surprise said as she and Mask grab the mare’s panties and pull them up over their heads.

“GENDERBEND WEDGIES!!!” They both shouted as they did it while laughing and moaning in pleasure in Surprise’s case.

“AGH! What the fuck?!” Reidak and Avak yelled simultaneously.

“BWAHAHAHAHA! Take that! be glad that this is the worst I did. I do even more to Vezon when he goes on rampage back home!” Arthur said as he continued laughing before falling off his hoverboard while holding his sides.

“I'll kill you!” Reidak shouted, ‘her’ voice not at all threatening.

“I can't die.” Arthur said smugly before getting back on his hoverboard.

“Don't think that won't stop me from trying!” Reidak’s new voice squeaked.

“I can make you into female versions of yourselves once you turn back permanently if you like.” Arthur threatened while smiling as wide as Pinkie.

“Can we please get back to the mission!?” Miku asked, slightly irritated.

“Sure.” Arthur said, snapping a picture with a random camera before turning the piraka back.

“I'm going to kill you. Later, when we don't have an annoyed Miku to work with.” Reidak promised, eyes glowing red.

“Good luck~” Arthur sang, before signaling Miku that he was ready to go.

“And what is the mission? If you don’t mind me asking Miss?” Mask asked looking at Miku.

“If you’re here, you must know about the War of Shadows, correct?” Hatsune insinuated.

“Why of course silly. Otherwise me and Masky here wouldn’t be here right now.” Surprise said giggling.

“Well, you’re in the Neutral base. Meaning those who don't want to fight Lee or Folteren. There’s an anomaly we’re investigating which involves a hotspot we’re heading to.” Miku explained.

“Well then. Let’s hop to it then.” Mask said as he hops around Miku.

The Vocaloid ignored him. “It’s around this corner. They keep spawning.”

“Good. I need something to kill.” Reidak growled, looking around for the anomaly.

“Is it anomaly hunting season?” Mask said while wearing an Elmer Fudd outfit while Surprise was wearing a sexy bunny girl suit and munching on a carrot.

Miku sighed. “I guess… You and my friend Jubilee would really get along…”

“Really? Because I would love to throw a party for her and everypony else here when this is over.” Surprise said flying around in joy at going to meet new friends.

“Sure, Jube would be ecstatic. My name is Hatsune Miku, Time Spinner’s right hand Displaced.”

“Are you his Girlfriend?” Mask asked cheekily at Miku.

“He took me away from my home, killed me, and he’s three million years old. No.” Hatsune said dryly. “He also has a fiance.”

“Really? Who’s the lucky mare to have him?” Surprise asked.

“The unlucky mare is Fili-Second from Lance Walker’s Equestria. They don’t talk much.”

“Fili-Second?” Mask asked as he gets a laptop from Surprise’s mane. “Let's see here. Oh Fili-Second is Pinkie Pie as a superhero.” Mask said as he noticed Surprise’s right eye was twitching.

“He’s marrying a version of my 1,000 times great granddaughter.” Surprise said while her eye continued twitching.

“Ok… That's not weird at all…” Arthur said.

“Why is your eye twitching?” Avak asked, keeping his distance from Arthur.

“Because I can imagine how she feels…” Arthur said, remembering his ‘descendant’.

“I was actually talking to Surprise, but I guess you can share your input.” Avak groaned.

“You don’t want to know.” Surprise said in a sweet tone that would have made almost anyone wet themselves in fear.

“Ah, one of those. I understand.” Avak shrugged, one eye tracking Arthur.

“I know you're watching me Avak.” Arthur said bluntly while slowly turning his head in the Piraka’s direction.

“Just making sure you don't try anything on me. Again.” He glared.

Arthur chuckled darkly. “And you think I have to be near you to do something?” He said while bringing his hand up in front of his face as if to look at it.

“Doesn't matter.” Avak growled. A vine then proceed to grow out of the ground before juggling the Piraka.

“Really?” He asked, cutting the vine in two.

“Just demonstrating that it does matter.” Arthur said before shrugging.

“Fine. Whatever. Anyways, Miku, where's the next anomaly? And Reidak for that matter?” Avak asked, realizing that the black and gold Piraka had vanished.

“O-Oh! Are we playing hide and seek?” Mask asked as he put a box on top of himself.

“Maybe we should follow the struggle marks on the ground leading that way?” Arthur said pointing at a trail left behind by what looked to be a Piraka dragged away against its will.

“Reidak. Kidnapped? I really doubt that. There isn't much that can match his brute strength, especially in the Everfree.“ Avak chuckled. “Though, I do admit, these do look a bit like Skakdi trails...then again, I don't know about that. Reidak was the tracker, not me.” he added, examining the trail.

Miku face palmed. “I have no idea what’s going on… Look, Pinkie’s fine, she just doesn’t see him often.”

“Ok! Then let’s go find our missing friend.” Surprise said as she and Mask start following the trail.

“Somehow, I get the feeling that things are going to get worse from here…” Avak muttered, following after the two.

“How could it POSSIBLY get worse?” Arthur said with a smug grin.

“You just had to invoke Murphy’s Law, didn't you?” Avak groaned, facepalming.

“Yes. Yes I did.” Arthur replied smugly as his hoverboard lifted further into the air and away from the Piraka.

“We’re in the hotspot. It’s through this door.” Miku said, jumping off the board, “I’ll open it.”

“Well, guess it's time to go get it. And Reidak, if he's in there.” Avak grumbled, pulling out his gun and blowing up the door.

Miku was sent back and a black feminine figure stood over her, a red glow buzzed off of her lightsaber.

“You just had to come here, didn’t you.” And with that, the lightsaber was jammed through Miku’s chest. Hatsune cried out, but soon fell lifeless on the ground.

“Oh my Celestia! You killed Miku!” Surprise shouted.

“You Bastard!” Mask shouted as well.

“Not on my watch.” Arthur growled before his hoverboard smashed into the girl on top of Miku sending her flying at Avak before turning around and resurrecting Miku.

“Where is Reidak?” Avak asked, firing an explosive Zamor Sphere at the airborne female. The ball of green energy connected, exploding on contact and sending her crashing to the ground.

The female killer groaned on the ground and rubbed her head. She was wearing a red and black mask. Behind her was another girl, this one wearing a white and purple suit.

“Pfft, ahahahahahahahahahaha!!!” She laughed at the Star Wars woman. “Epic fail, Foltia!”

“Shut it webhead…” The Sith growled as she stood up. “You guys have a choice here… Miku works for a Displacer that won’t give you as much of a reward. My master can give you anything you desire. Join us.”

The other girl whispered. “We have cookies…”

“Nope.” Mask and Surprise said while wearing TF2 Engie outfits.

“Oh come on! Time’s a lameo!” The second girl said.

“Look, ladies, as enticing as the offer is, I'm going to have to decline. I'm just here to make sure my idiot co-workers don't kill anything. And I'll ask again. Where is Reidak? He shouldn't be alone unsupervised. He has...violent issues.” Avak replied, aiming his gun.

“Before you shoot us, shouldn’t we introduce ourselves?” The second girl asked.

“Sure, why not.” Avak grunted, lowering his gun.

“Names Leah Connors, or Spider Gwen if you prefer. You may know my double Lee Connors.” The second girl stated, nudging the first in the gut with her elbow.

“Foltia…” The Sith said simply.

“Crux, We have a bogie. Requesting for backup...” Arthur said into a walkie talkie while wearing swat armor.

“Oh please, these girls won't do us any harm. Even if they try.” Avak chuckled, and a see through sphere appeared around the two. “Perfect Prison powers, remember?”

“Then you don’t know the power of the Dark side of the Force.” Mask said while wearing a Darth Vader costume.

“Please don't make me laugh. I have to focus in order to keep the prison intact.” Avak suppressed a chuckle.

“Maybe you could use a hand…” They heard a voice as a fist came into contact with Avak, causing him to slip and fall.

“Mother fucker!” He cursed as the prison collapsed.

Whoever punched Avak didn’t like that, levitated him up and proceeded to throw him into a wall. “Don’t you dare talk about mother maggot!”

“It takes a maggot to know a maggot. Maggot!” Surprise Shouted while wearing a TF2 Soldier outfit.

“Backup authorized. Stand by for Titanfall.” A voice droned from Arthur’s walkie talkie.

“Take cover!” Arthur said as he strapped on a bomb suit and jumped into a random trench with Miku under his arm. Shortly after he jumped into the trench what looked like a meteor shower started, and it was aimed right at the combatants.

“Ooh. Arthur is trying to be kinky with Miku.” Mask said cheekily as he and Surprise jump in the trench.

“I hate Toa.” Avak grumbled, getting out of the wall. He launched a Zamor Sphere before leaping away into the wall he popped out of. The sphere landed at the three opponent's feet, before exploding.

Moments later four large canisters crash landed on top of the three attackers causing a large explosion. As the dust settled, the canisters opened, and four titanic beings came out.

“Took you long enough!” Arthur called while ushering the beings over to where they were hiding.

“Wowy. Those are some big darn robots.” Surprise said in awe.

“Meet Axon, Keetongu, Brutaka, and Takanuva!” Arthur said introducing the four titans.

“Must everything you use make an explosive appearance?!” Avak yelled, taking potshots at the three attackers.

Avak’s assailant dodged each one, and threw red energy attacks back at him.

“Fettel! Hurry up and get them!” Yelled Foltia, her red lightsaber out and blocking incoming attacks.

“I’m trying!”

“Your mother was a hamster, and your father smelled of elderberries!” Avak taunted, firing ten Zamor Spheres at his assailant. “Now get lost before I insult you a second time!” The spheres exploded in front of Fettel, blinding her as Avak scuttled away.

Fettel’s red aura encompassed his entire body.

“Yo Momma is so ugly, that Princess Celestia moved Nightmare Night to her Birthday!” Surprise said.

“Yo Momma is so fat, Her splash attack does damage!” Mask shouted while dressed as Professor Oak from Pokemon.

Black flakes began to encircle the Neutrals. After a few seconds, every piece formed into a single entity. Alma Wade.

“Nope!” Arthur said before signaling Takanuva. At the signal Takanuva let loose a large blast of light energy, vaporizing Alma Wade and Fettel.

“Good luck Arthur! Hope ya die!” Avak called as he ran into the forest, his armor blending in with the tree bark.

The black flakes returned, and so did Alma. She stared at them, her yellow eyes looking into each of their souls.

“Time for the creepy little girl to go home.” Brutaka said before using his mask power to return her to her dimension and sealing her there. But it failed.

“What did you say about me?” A child-like voice asked in their heads.

“What? I can’t hear you.” Both Mask and Surprise said as they were trying to clean out their ears.

“WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT ME YOU FUCKING DISPLACED!?!?” Once again the voice rang through their heads.

“Hmm. Don’t know I forgot. Surprise do you know?” Mask asked looking confused.

“Nope.” Surprise said smiling.

“Maybe this will jog your memory…” And with that, Surprise was sent flying into a wall. “Something about me being so ugly that the Princess moved Nightmare Night to my birthday?”

“What? Don’t you like free candy on your birthday?” Surprise asked confused as she got back up as if nothing had happened.

“And about me being so fat my splash attack does damage…?” Everyone could hear the mental growl.

“And that’s why they don’t let you go near swimming pools!” Mask said cheekily.

“You’re all dead.” Alma growled.

“Nope.” Both Mask and Surprise said as they put tin foil on their heads.

Bullets flew through the air as a male wearing some kind of combat gear ran through the doors. He had dual wielded pistols, which he used to shoot the Mask.

Mask then moved out of the way of the bullets by spinning into his tornado.

“Miss me miss me. Now you gotta kiss me.” Mask said as he stop spinning so he can stake his ass at him. The man shot Mask right there, landing two bullets in the green maniacs butt. Alma smirked slightly.

“Ow! My beehind!” Mask shouted rubbing his ass.

Just then Alma felt someone tapping on his shoulder from behind she turn around to see Surprise in a TF2 Pyro Costume while also holding a flamethrower.

“Mph mph.” Surprise said as she started firing flames at Alma.

The little girl just raised her eyebrow. “Are you joking? I enjoy fire. Leave, or I’ll melt your flesh from your bones.”

Surprise just stared at her, not moving.

“I’m giving you a chance to live, what more do you want?” Alma asked the Pegasus.

Surprise then went into a thinking pose to think about it. All the while Mask gets right behind Alma and grab and pulls her panties and puts them over her head.

“WEDGIE!! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” Mask laughed followed by Surprise who also moans in pleasure at seeing someone getting a wedgie.

Alma’s panties faded away and the little girl punched the Mask in his manhood with as much force as she could, which was about as strong as an average body builder.

“OOOWWW!!!!! Right in the round tables!” Mask shouted as he launched himself into the air.

Arthur just stared at the antics. “Let's just go handle the spider girl…” He told his fellow Bionicles while leaving the Piraka to deal with the sith lady by himself.

“Way ahead of ya!” Avak shouted from behind the two genderbent people, opening fire with his Jackhammer. The energy rounds punched into Foltia’s back.

“Genderbent!? We’re not genderbent!” Leah said as she shot webbing at Avak’s eyes.

“Aggh! My eyes!” Avak roared. “Just kidding. Thermal Vision!”

“Surprise!” Foltia said as she kicked Avak in the face and shot lightning at him.

“I guess I should back him up shouldn't I?” Arthur asked his four titanic companions before turning avak into a Tahtorak.

“You Called?” Surprise asked Foltia as she fires her party cannon at her.

Foltia took the hit and quickly got behind the mare, sending lightning into her.

“First it's making me into a female, but now you turn me into a Tahtorak?!” Avak roared, his new green scales glittering. “.....I forgive you just this one time.” He turned towards Foltia, his foot kicking her into a wall.

Leah kicked Arthur in the face. “Focus on me ya jerk!”

“What just hit me?” Arthur asked as he got back up. “Oh yeah, a spider.” He said before trying to turn Leah into a spider. It didn’t work. “Why aren't my powers working?”

“Tch tch tch. No reality warping in this universe. Didn’t you read the rules? Guess the world caught up on ya!”

“It's not reality warping.” Arthur deadpanned before picking up a beetle and turning it into a shield.

“Oh! Now I get it! Another rule is you can’t alter the form of an enemy.”

“It's times like these that I wish Vezon was here…” Arthur sighed while facepalming.

“What? Not man enough?” Leah giggled, “Wonder if Lee’s like this.”

“No, I just don't like to fight. Wastes too much energy…” Arthur explained before hiding behind his shield.

“Why don’t you join us? No fighting if you don’t want to.”

“Yeah… No thanks, I fear my Displacer more than you.” Arthur said before signaling his companions to start firing at Leah.

“Your Displacer? Look dude, your Displacer isn’t aligned to Time, heck, most hate him.”

“Crux doesn't really care about Time… But his Daughter is on Lee’s team so I was sent here to keep an eye on her.” Arthur said before Axonn walked over to Leah and hit her through a wall by using his axe like a baseball bat.

As she flew beyond the wall, a metal fist connected with her face, sending her spiraling back in. “You heard the asshole. No means no!” Reidak growled, stepping through the hole.

“I tried to reason with you asshats… I guess I’ll have to kill you…” Leah jumped up wobbly and got into a fighting stance. As soon as she got up though she was sent through another wall by being punched in the face by Keetongu.

“Sorry miss, but Arthur over there apparently can't die, and if you were to defeat me, I'd only become more powerful. So you are shit out of luck.” Reidak growled, pulling out his Buzzsaw.

“Crap!” Leah yelped as she shot a web at the end of the hallway and pulled herself away desperately.

“Oh no you don't!” Brutaka said before making a portal appear in front of Leah and pulling her through it to right in front of him.

Foltia popped out of the wall and screamed in rage. “Let her go!” Her lightsabers turned on, red and blue.

“Sorry, but I don't think so.” Reidak intercepted, his Buzzsaw sweeping her off her feet.

Ironically lightsabers can’t cut through protodermis, Arthur observed before summoning a swarm of protodites.

Foltia got back up. “Let her go and we’ll leave. Killing her isn’t what Time Spinner sent you here to do… Please…”

“We’re toa… we don't kill, it's in our code.” Arthur deadpanned. “Now try and make Axonn believe you're telling the truth. After all, he is the Bionicle version of the Element of Honesty.” He quipped.

“Actually, I'm a Piraka, not a Toa. If I wanted to, I would kill her. Though, in honesty, Time Spinner seems like the type of guy to hold her captive to find out why you are here, trying to sway us against him.” Reidak piped up.

“No! He’ll torture her! I’ll tell you what you want to kno-” She was cut off as a bullet entered her leg. She cried out in pain, but was silenced by a shot to the head.

“That's it… grab her body, we’re falling back.” Arthur said in a voice that left no room for questions. Brutaka grabbed Foltia’s corpse and the five Bionicle made a strategic retreat.

“Agreed. Don't forget Avak and Miku, by the way.” Reidak replied, looking behind him. Avak, returned to normal, was running, Miku pulled over his back.

Arthur rolled his eyes as Takanuva flew back and grabbed the Piraka and Vocaloid before flying back to the group, with the two of them slung over his shoulders as they continued to retreat.

“Wait for us!” Both Mask and Surprise said as they jumped on a motorcycle and followed the group.

The gunman was about to follow, but Alma stopped him. “They’re not what we’re after Point Man. We’ll get Leah and Sally when Time Spinner is done with them.”

Point man nodded and walked back into the hot spot with Alma.

Time Spinner was sat in his throne room, awaiting Miku, Avak and that other guys return. Phasing through the wall Loki appeared with a troubled look on his face. He was almost lost in thought. Loki looked around realizing where he was. “Oh sorry, I was lost for a moment anything happened since I dropped off Discord and Evilight?”

“Alliance and Empire are still on their first mission, and my ‘horse men’ are investigating an anomaly of mannequin freaks. I’m awaiting their return.” Time stated, leaning forward. “Something wrong?”

“I have the feeling of lightning in my bones… my senses pick up something I hope…” Midway through a tear in reality opened up to the void. Appearing out was a second cloak figure.

Loki wasted no time to slam the figure into the wall his talons blazing with magic. “ERIS!” he screamed. “What are you doing here!”

The hood of this cloak was down to reveal a gender flipped Loki. “Same as you I heard the call of Time Yipper and came to see if I could make things more ‘fun’.” Eris said with a smile.

“Spinner. What’s your definition of ‘fun’?” Time growled. “I’m not in the mood for this interruption.”

“Oh nothing too bad.” Eris melted away into a puddle and reformed behind Loki. “Or maybe it would be terrible?.” She said getting under Loki’s skin. “Oh what’s the matter Loki?”

“All that matters is that you're here.” Loki glowed.

Eris whipped away to Time Spinner. “Oh right we haven’t officially meet, I am Eris, goddess of Imbalance, and Loki’s Alternate self.”

“Great… Time Spinner, Simple Displacer… That’s all I feel like saying.” Time looked to Loki. “Why haven’t you told me your total opposite knew you? I’d rather not be surprised...”

“To be fair I thought she was somewhere else, as for how she’s here, remember how my magic keeps flaring up? Your looking at what caused it and the outcome.” Loki said. Eris was nowhere to be seen. “Crap.”

“As if I don’t have enough problems.” Time shook his head and cleared his throat with a cough. “Loki, how much of a mess can she make of my war? I don’t want to postpone it.”

“Well that depends, she could just sit back and watch the fighting, or she could “help” whatever side she wants,“ Loki’s air quotes made it sound like help from Eris’s wasn’t a good idea. “So in short unless you want the fight to get out of hand maybe, though if she does I’ll sense it.”

“But I want to watch them kill each other…” Eris’s voice was heard all around.

Time groaned. “Fine, go watch, see if I care…” Spinner turned to Loki. “I want you to ensure she doesn’t mess anything up with this world, or my neutrals. Understand?”

“I was going to do that anyway.” Loki answered.

“Mr. Spinner!” Avak's voice reverberated around the room as he walked in, carrying an unconscious female. “We are back, and got some prisoners! Namely a genderbent version of Folteren and Lee!” He was followed by Reidak, Miku, and Arthur. “The guy on the hoverboard is Arthur.”

Loki floated over to the trio, the body and then to Time Spinner before he could speak Eris appeared and took the body from them. “Oh my what’s this spontaneous atls? Or is the universe's acting in protest?”

“The hell is that supposed to mean?” Time asked.

Eris seemed to ignore him and turned to the trio. “I want in.”

“Uh… Sure-” Miku asked, rubbing her chest before getting cut off by Time.

“If she hunts them she’ll hurt our goals.” Time said. “She can hunt them, but she’s not helping in your mission. Report.”

“Yes sir.” She said, bowing. “When we arrived at the hot spot, there were Displaced that were bursting with whatever the anomalies are powered with. They might have been Displaced by whoever made them. There were six, the gender swaps, a ‘Fettel’, a gunman, and a little girl in a red dress. There might have been more, but our group retreated due to the sheer chaos.”

Time’s eye twitched in shock. “Do you think they’re… already prepared?”

“Seems so master.”

“Anyways, like I said, Mr. Time Spinner, we managed to bring these two here. I'm certain that you might want to chat with them. However, please refrain from killing them. Arthur is growing fond to them.” Avak interrupted, holding the female sith in front of him, while also smirking at Arthur. “Also, there are two other Neutrals on their way here. His name is Mask.”

“Arthur’s fond of them?” Time tilted his head in amusement.

“Yeah, he acts all knight-like around women, and dislikes killing. It's probably a Toa thing.” Avak replied, his amusement growing. “The killing part, that is. Though, he doesn't like fighting either….and yet Toa live to fight the enemies of Mata Nui, the Bionicle God. So that's weird too… sorry for rambling. It's an Avak thing.”

“... I’m still trying to understand about Arthur being fond of two alternate versions of my Displaced…” Time said, shaking his head.

“Oh. Yeah, he originally made a deal to let them go if they answered some of his questions. I consider that being fond of them, but my morals are pretty warped, from Displacement. And if these two are an alternate version of your displaced….. do you think that the one using them is an alternate version of you? It's a possibility. Although they did try to turn us against you….” Avak put his hand under his chin in thought. “Oh yeah, one reason why we retreated was because they shot the genderbent Folteren. She's alive because of him, and his life magic.” he added.

“I know who Displaced them. It isn’t an alternate me, the only others are either dead or too weak to pull this off…” Time stated. “I’ll take care of them.”

“Why do I feel like I’m watching Luna and Sunbutt having a meeting from when I was still just a mask…” Arthur said.

“Probably because as of yet, you have had no say in this conversation.” Avak shrugged. “And here you go, Mr. Time Spinner! Two Alternate Displaced captives!” He placed the sith in front of Time Spinner, before grabbing the Other one and doing the same.

“Good work. I’ll see what they know and… Decide their fate. Any suggestions?”

“I could care less what happens to them. Though, I doubt Arthur over there would want them killed…. I'd guess just lock them up in a place where no one can locate them except you. So our enemies don't free them. The less enemies the better, I say.” Avak shrugged.

“I actually don't care if he kills them, I just don't want to be the one that does it.” Arthur told the Piraka. “Now if you'll excuse me, I need to go send my four friends home.” He said before leaving.

“And here I was, thinking that the Toa Code did not allow a Toa to willingly allow someone to be killed… ah, shows what I know. So, Mr. Spinner, what do you want us to do next?” Avak muttered, before bringing Reidak over. “You know, for a moment I would have thought that Arthur would have done something to us again for what I was saying… I probably just screwed myself over from saying that.” He whispered into Reidak’s ear. Moments after saying that Avak found himself turned into a gukko.

“In all honesty, being a woman was weirder than this…” His voice squaked. Reidak started to laugh, before getting a gukko beak to the face.

Time rolled his eyes. “So, where’s this Mask?”

“I think he got lost in the hallways on the way back. If you hear a motorcycle, that's him.” Avak shrugged, glancing back at the entrance.

“And I’m back. As for your statement Avak, I’m not a true toa so I am exempt from some of their rules.” Arthur said as he floated back in the room before turning Avak back to normal.

“About time you got back… and still, being a female is worse than being a gukko bird. Thought you should know that.”

“Meh, oh well. And don't worry, I wouldn't do that… unless… you know.” Arthur chuckled.

“You deserved to be shot. You threw me into a damn anomaly turned tornado!”

Time sighed. “I’m surrounded by morons…”

Arthur raised an eyebrow. “How am I a moron? I just like to mess with people. I do it to Celestia all the time!” He said in defence.

Loki and Eris started to move once again. “Sorry we were having a talk in the astral plane what’s going on?” Loki asked.

“We were just discussing the moral ethics of turning a man into a woman against their will. With magic.” Avak answered.

“It’s not magic.” Arthur said before pulling out a picture of the incident. “Who wants to see?” He asked with an evil grin.

“I already know what it’s like, I was a chick in the forties.” Time said.

“Technically I was a girl.” Loki pointed out. “Nice.” He said to time.

“Where did that reference come from again…..” Avak muttered. “And plus, it's weird being a Biomechanical being for a few years and suddenly becoming a anthro pony in an instant.”

“It’s weirder being a pony one minute, then becoming a human the next. I don’t need a lecture on weird.” Time said. “And Hellsing Abridged.”

“Oh all you need is a hat two guns and no sense of morality and you'll be Alucard.” Eris said with a snap as she copied his form.

“True enough.” Avak replied, chuckling.

“I can turn you into a little girl for the rest of time if you say another insulting word about me.” Time snarled.

“I’m going to go see about getting Vezon over here…” Arthur said noticing the tension in the room before leaving.

“Wait, that was an insult? I thought she was just making a joke about Alucard!” Avak asked, surprised.

“Comparing my features to Alucard is an insult.” Spinner said.

“Your don’t have the fangs for it.” Mask said.

“I….huh?! When the hell did you get here?!” Avak asked, looking around.

“Just now silly.” Surprise said with a giggle.

“What, are you blind or something?” Eris asked.

“And you are?” Surprise asked looking at Eris.

“Eris, Goddess of Imbalance, pie?” Eris offered.

“Well I’m Surprise Goddess of Laugher and Mask is god of wedgies.” Just as Surprise said that Mask came up behind Eris and pulled her panties over her head.

“Imbalance wedgie!!!! Hahahahaha!!!” Mask laughed.

“Did Mask and his girlfriend just get here?” Arthur asked as he walked into the room with Vezon following him.

“Idiots… Surrounded…” Time mumbled.

“You ok Time?” Loki asked handing him a drink.

“No…” He took it.

“Hey! I'm not an idiot! I'm just batshit crazy!” Vezon protested.

“Vezon, behave… or do I need to turn you into IT again?” Arthur said to his slightly grumpy friend.

“Am I the only one here who cares about what’s going on?” Spinner asked.

“Probably.” Arthur said.

“Not really.” Loki said as he tried to restrain Eris.

“I was dragged here without explanation.” Vezon grumbled, looking at Arthur. “And I technically have my own Kanohi Ignika, you know.”

“I absorbed it…” Arthur confessed.

“We are just messing around Timey.” Surprise said.

“I’m not sure I like any of you.” Time’s one eye turned red.

“What can you do… they're a bunch of jokers.” A voice said as all the displaced and eris were put into clown costumes in the blink of an eye.

“I am not! Like I said, I'm just crazy!” Vezon grumbled, teleporting out of his costume.

Eris ate hers. “Why don't I have one?” Loki asked.

“Because I don't mess with fellow void dwellers I like or stand no chance against.” The voice said before a being in a blue cloak materialized next to Time Spinner.

“Thanks.” Loki said.

“And you are?” Time asked.

“The name is Crux, you may know me by my daughter Leo or my other two displaced over there.” Crux said pointing to Arthur and Vezon.

“Always good to meet a Displacer I haven’t pissed off or made.” Time grumbled.

“And it's nice to meet a fellow displacer that isn't like that bastard Merchant.” Crux said, venom dripping in his voice at the name of his enemy.

“Uh… Sure.” Spinner said, standing up. “Go clean out the castle Miku. Take anyone who wants to go with you.”

Miku bowed. “As you wish master.”

“Eh, I'll go. Not much to do right now.” Avak and Reidak shrugged.

“Are we going to have a party?” Surprise asked with stars in her eyes.

“Fine…” Time mumbled.

“YAY!” Surprise yell in joy as she hugs Time, who recoiled in shock.

“I’m coming!” Arthur said in a desperate attempt to avoid his displacer.

“If we are having one I’ll plan it.” Eris stated.

“No need.” Mask said as he pull out a tank size party out from his jacket and firing it.

“I'll go with the rest.” Vezon muttered.

“Oh! Mask, I was wondering. What do you and Surprise think I should do with the two you captured.” Time said. “I like input.”

“Hmm. We could tickle them to death.” Surprise suggested.

“Or we could hang them from their panties on a flagpole.” Mask said as he got out a flagpole.

“I’m surprised you don’t have them fight in the conflict on the side opposite to their gender flipped counterpart.” Eris stated.

“I’m looking for a permanent solution.” Time explained. “I could kill them, or do something else with them…”

“Oh, Eris? don't get any ideas, I have observed what you have been doing since Loki gave birth to you. and I won't tolerate your shenanigans in me or my displaced’s presence. Understand CHILD?” Crux said.

“Fine.” Eris said turning away.

“Don’t worry if she gets out of hand I’ll hold her back.” Loki said to Crux.

“And I will throw a pie in her face.” Surprise said while pulling a pie out of her mane.

“I was going to say I would wipe her entire existence from the omniverse if she didn't listen to you but ok.” Crux said to Loki.

“Enough!” Time said. “The mission is over with. I’ll need to work on some stuff, so you guys have your party.” The Displacer made his way to a set of stairs.

“I’ll go help Time.” Crux said before following Time.

“Gee. Who pissed in his coffee today?” Mask asked while putting on a party hat.

“Master Time Spinner has been stressed for the last hundred years. He’s been planning this for awhile… I don’t think he expected it to be this crazy…” Miku stated.

“He also looks like he is sick.” Loki said.

“Well, he’s arriving on a… Bad day for him. Twice a year he goes through a… Phase…”

“Ah well, let's party!” Vezon said.

“Don’t need to tell us twice.” Both Surprise and Mask said.

Loki had suspicions but didn’t want to push it. “I’ll head back to my camp on the moon.” Loki started to float to the wall. “I’ll be watching you.” He said to Eris. With that he was gone.

Eris turned to them. “Could we play pin the mane on the Alicorn?”

“We do!” Both Surprise and Mask said.

“But first lets dance.” Mask said while getting a grant radio out and start playing it.

“May I have this dance?” Arthur said to Miku.

“Uh… S-sure…” She said shyly, taking his hand. “B-but just to let you know… I haven’t danced since I was eleven…”

“That's ok, I haven't danced in over 1600 years. So we can figure it out along the way.” Arthur said while giving her a warm smile.

“Arthur and Miku sitting in a tree. K.I.S.S.I.N.G! First come love. Second comes marriage. Third come Celestia in a baby carriage.” Both Surprise and Mask sang at the same time.

Arthur looked at the two pranksters then at Miku. “You have anything you want to say about that?” he asked the Vocaloid.

Miku tilted her head. “I don’t get it… Is it supposed to be insulting?”

“To Celestia yes but to you two no.” Mask said.

“Beside you two look so cute together.” Surprise said grinning.

Eris was sitting in the corner quiet with punch in her talons. “Why don’t you just get married now?” She asked.

Arthur stared incredulously at Eris. “I… Have no response to that… Miku?” He said before turning to the girl he was dancing with.

“Calculating comeback…” Miku mumbled. “Maybe you should go marry Mask… Was that a good one?”

“Nah Eris isn’t my type.” Mask said while he dancing Gangnam style.

“That was a terrible comeback.” Eris said as she had her hood over her head with a smile.

“Well, I may need to see about helping you with your sense of humor it seems.” Arthur said to Miku. “But let's save that for later. How about we take this dance into the moonlight?” Arthur said before this hoverboard materialized under him and Miku before it floated them out of the building.

“Well… That was odd.” Said a new girl with a yellow trench coat. “What kind of a lameo party is this? Where’s the blackjacks and hookers!?”

“They are over there.” Surprise said pointing to where the hookers are playing blackjack.

“Wow! I’m Jubilee! Miku sent me a text saying you wanted to meet me!”

“I’m Surprise it’s nice to meet you. And over there is my friend Mask.” Surprise said as Mask give a wave.

“Hello I am Eris it’s nice to meet you.” Eris said taking another sip.

“I’m technically not supposed to be here since I work for Lee, but it was worth it!” Jubilee stated as she looked around. “Mind giving me a bit? I’ve never been here before…”

“Sure.” Mask said as he tossed a bag of bits at Jubilee.

Jubilee laughed. “Good one!”

Time Spinner levitated the two girls onto his desk. “So, what are you doing here Crux?”

“I came to help.” Crux replied, the sleeves of his cloak lifting up into a ‘I surrender’ like position as he shrugged.

“With what? Most Displacers hate me.” Spinner said.

“Well you have yet to give me reason to dislike you in any way. So what do you need help with? I can tell something is troubling you.” Crux said as he moved over to Time’s side.

“My purpose is to cause chaos wherever I go. My ultimate goal is here. You can’t help.” Time Spinner said, pulling out a cigarette, lighting it, and placing it in his mouth. “I may ask later though. A few powerful Void Dweller are here, and I’m trying to kill them.”

“If you truly think I can’t help you I will leave, but I will be watching. And I will see what I can do to delay the Void dwellers that pose a threat to you.” Crux said, patting Time Spinner on the back before disappearing into a cloud of stars.

“Weird…” Time mumbled to himself. “Hey, Shout, what should I do with these two after I’m done…?”

Fluttershout trotted up next to him, “I think you should take their memories of Izra and throw them into an alternate universe. They could be useful later.”

“You’re a genious… Go get a coltfriend.” Time said. Fluttershout just rolled her eyes.

“Boom!” Jubilee shouted as she shot an energy bolt into a watermelon, causing it to explode. “Next!”

“Oh me next.” Surprise said happily as she pulls out a rocket launcher from her mane and fires a rocket at a watermelon and blowing it up.

“Nice shot.” Mask said as Surprise giggles while blushing.

After Surprises watermelon blows up another of the watermelons glows white before forming arms and legs, the watermelon then jumps at another and explodes on contact.

“Wow… Does this happen often?” Jubilee asked in awe.

“Only on Tuesdays.” Surprise said giggling.

“It’s always mondays for me…” Jube added. “Next!”

“That would be me.” Mask said as he pulls out a TF2 Minigun out from his jacket and starts firing at the watermelon… But missed every shot, hitting the wall around. But then the wall behind it fell on top of it.

“Clever! Alright, anyone else!?” Jubilee asked.

“WHY YOU LITTLE!!!” Avak screamed as he fell from the ceiling, before smashing into a watermelon. Arthur hovered above the mess with Miku standing next to him.

“I'M GOING TO DESTROY YOU ARTHUR!!!!!” Avak roared, pulling out his Jackhammer and firing wildly, missing every shot.

Miku’s arm turned into a cannon. “Anger doesn’t suit you.” She fired straight into Avak’s face, sending him flying. “I apologize!”

“I don't!” Arthur shouted before pulling Miku into a kiss and flying off with her in his arms at mach ten.

“Awww so cute!” Surprise said.

“What in Time Spinner’s name…?” Jubilee said, mouth open. “The hell!?”

“I blame Arthur.” Vezon mumbled, drunk.

Jubilee’s face darkened. “He better not hurt her feelings…”

“Probably not. He acts like one o dem knight bastards towards women. I don't get it either….” Vezon mumbled before falling asleep. While still standing.

“He is based off of king Arthur. He will not hurt her. I ship them for life!” Crux said appearing simply to settle the discussion, and break the fourth wall, before vanishing again.

Jubilee’s eyes narrowed. “Still…”

“Hey breaking the fourth wall is our job.” Both Mask and Surprise said.

Time Spinner walked back into the room, confused.

Suddenly, a bright light appeared in the middle of the room, and a massive man in ornate gold armor stepped out, a massive claw on his left hand, and a flaming golden sword in the other. An actual halo formed around his head, and a flowing cape fell back down onto his back.

“Can I help you?” Time Spinner asked, eyebrow raised.

“I heard something about a war….and the Fourth Wall.” he answered, voice filled with a form of energy.

“And you are…” Spinner left himself hanging.

“My name is nonexistent. I am known simply as the Emperor.” He replied. “Wow, being respectful is really hard…..” He muttered under his breath, audible to everyone.

Sounds more boastful than respect.” Jubilee said.

“Emperor Who?” Mask asked while dressed as the tenth Doctor.

“Yeah, well being Displaced as the one guy in Warhammer 40k with no damn name except ‘The Emperor of Mankind’ Doesn't really leave you many options. Oh, and it's just the Emperor, Mr. Green.” The Emperor replied, rolling his eyes.

“I’ll call ya TEM.” Jubilee added.

“He looks more like a Tom to me.” Surprise said while wearing a Rarity wag.

“Tem would stand for The Emperor of Mankind. T.E.M.”

“It's much less of a mouthful than ‘Emperor of Mankind’, so I guess I'll go with it. And I do not look like a fucking rock.” The Emperor said, staring at Mask.

“Gee calm down Jerry.” Mask said.

“Names Jube. As in Jubilee.” Jubilee said, then turned to Mask. “Lois?”

“Yes?” Asked Mask.

“You try sitting on a fucking Throne since the birth of the planet you were Displaced on, while in constant, unbearable pain, and a seriously itchy phantom nose, while being a skeleton. Tell me if you wouldn't be full of pent up frustration. And it's a pleasure to meet you, ms. Jubilee.” The Emperor growled, before switching to a calm voice when addressing Jubilee.

“Enough of the sob story,” Time growled. “Jubilee, where’s Miku? I thought I told her to go kill out the anomalies.”

“Heh… She’s, uh… Going to the bathroom!” Jubilee said, sweating.

Time narrowed his eyes. “Hatsune doesn’t have a bladder… What are you hiding?”

“Um… Nothing!” Jube said, her knees buckling.

“Have you been taking some Lying pills?” Surprise asked.

A note floated down to Time Spinner from the sky. When he read the note it said, ‘Miku is currently indisposed, please ask for her again when she isn't being shipped.’.

“What… The actual… Hell…?” Time growled. “What, is my Displaced being… Shipped!?”

“Yes they are it seems.” Loki said appearing next to him.

“Look, Mr. Time, me, Vezon, and Reidak will deal with the anomalies. They'll be gone before you know it.” Avak said, before slapping Vezon awake, and dragging him towards Reidak.

“Don’t forget me.” Eris said after a while of being silent.

Time Spinner narrowed his eyes at the note. “Fine. There are three hot spots, go to them, destroy the spawning crystals, and deal with whatever is left…”

A moment later the note changed, ‘As an apology for taking her time… Have an army of Kikanalo!’ It said.

“RUN BITCHES RUUUN!” Avak yelled, carrying a still sleeping Vezon on his back as both he and Reidak ran like the wind as a herd of biomechanical rhinos chased after them.

The Kikanalo continued to chase the Piraka until the whole herd had trampled each of them at least three times before stopping in formation in front of Time Spinner. One breaking rank to sneak over to Jubilee, before licking her.

“Aww. It likes you Jubilee.” Surprise and Mask both said.

Jubilee glared at the floor. “I hate it when something licks me…”

Time cleared his throat, “Anyway, I think it’s time to pack up. It’s getting late, and I think your homes call you. I’ll contact you within the week for further instructions.”

“I better not miss a thing.” The Emperor said before vanishing in a flare of light.

“Come on, that means you guys too.” Time said.

“Well back to my camp.” Loki said.

“Ok. See you guys in the next Neutral chapter!” Both Surprise and Mask said as they jump in a hole and disappeared.

“I better not end up as a female when I teleport home….” Avak, covered in dust, growled, before vanishing along with Reidak.

Vezon grinned. “Oh, he should not have said that!” He cackled, snapping his fingers and vanishing at the same time. A cry of rage was heard from a tiny universal hole before closing.

Time smirked. “Amusing… Jube, when Miku gets back, tell her I’d like to see her… In my office.”

Jubilee nodded, “S-sure thing Time.”

And with that, Time Spinner returned to his office to sulk.

F*** THE RULES!!! (Alliance)

View Online

Day One of the War

Celestia shook her head, “Please… Repeat yourself… Why are you here?”

“There is going to be war here in this Equestria and we need your help as an ally.” Dark Magician said as he gave a small bow which Dark Magician Girl did the same.

Blossom rubbed her temples, glaring daggers at the Alicorn/Dragon. “The being known as Darth Folteren has already set up a base. Our leader wishes to give you protection and in return, you supply us with the necessities.”

“What is this war exactly?” The solar princess questioned, a bit worried. “And why here?”

“Simple, Folteren is a misguided man, who’s twisted his reality and the many who serve him.” Blossom explained. “And I don’t know why here specifically. I’m General Blossom.”

“So you’re here to wage war in my kingdom?”

“Not to wage war Princess… to protect your ponies.” replied Craig

“Plus nobody will get killed and even if they do. Then they will be revived back to life.” Dark Magician Girl said.

Blossom giggled nervously, “Yeah… About that… Only Displaced and their armies are… safe. It’s a real threat for the inhabitants.”

“Wait… innocent civilians could be killed… I don’t care what any of you think but I would rather die myself than let any ponies suffer.” said Craig

“It won’t just be ponies who will be affected.” Said a deep voice from inside the castle.

“Hi Asphyxious.” Dark Magician Girl called out. The Lich Lord Displaced then came out of the wall and bows to the others.

“It is good to see someone that I know. But I can’t help but see this war as foolish.” Said Asphyxious as he put his arms behind his back.

Craig then smiles and says “In more ways than one… it’s just like brothers arguing.”

“Agreed, but I must make one thing clear. I will be neutral in this conflict.” He said bluntly as he looks around at the other displaced.

Craig then once again smiles and says “At least I know who is who in this war.”

“Me too.” Dark Magician said. Asphyxious looked pleased at this, it was kind of hard to tell with his head being a skull and all.

Blossom cleared her throat, “Sorry, but Neutrals can’t be in Canterlot. Time Spinner’s hosting that somewhere else.”

Asphyxious, Dark Magician and Craig look at her. “So… where was it where we were meant to meet up then?” Asked the Lich as he looks to the others.

“Looking at the wrong person mate.” replied Craig.

“There’s a place called the Tomb of Starswirl. That’s where the Neutrals are. You won’t be able to go there today though.” Blossom stated.

“Why is their base at a tomb?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Sounds interesting, but I think I can get there no need to sleep like this. But the hard part is getting there.” Said Asphyxious as he looks outside. “Where is this tomb?”

“It’s in the ruins of Skybard, in the North, near the Crystal Empire but to the east.” Blossom stated.

“We know where we’re going then. Dark Magician if you will.” Asked Asphyxious as he moves to stand by his side.

“I am helping Lee in this war Asphyxious.” Dark Magician deadpanned.

“Me too.” Dark Magician Girl said happily.

Asphyxious growled softly at this as he moves away. “Just open a portal and I’ll make the rest of the way by foot.” He asked calmly.

“Ok. Something tells me that you didn’t get laid today.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal.

“One of my mates was almost killed… I have every right to be angry.” Said the Lich Lord coldly as he walks into the portal.

“Must be a future thing for you to see Dark Magician.” Dark Magician Girl said to Dark Magician which he nods in agreement.

Craig then waves to him, saying “Good luck.”

Asphyxious laughs at this then say. “I need no luck… Just for my enemies to be stupid.”

“Don’t we all?” laughs Craig then the portal closed behind the Lich.

Blossom places her hand over her ear where an earpiece appeared. After listening a bit, she voiced her reply. “Sure thing Knox.” Turning her head to the others, she said. “Guys, I need you to go down to the Marketplace. One of our Commanders is having some troubles. Mind helping him? I’ve got this here, no use boring you.”

“Sure what kind of trouble is it?” Dark Magician asked.

“Terry says it’s Sombra’s goons flooding the city. Oh, and just a warning, he’s very… Egotistical. Just try not to piss him off, he’s a real asset.” Blossom stated. “Owen, mind staying with me?”

“Sure.” Owen said, shrugging.

The creature turned in their general direction, and roared. “Who are you maggots!?!?”

Deathwing who was quite looked at him. “I’ll handle this.” The alicorn flashed back into his dragon form.

“Okay.” Both Magicians said as they ran to kill some goons.

“I said,” The creature said, walking forward. “Who are you?”

“Simple.” In a burning flash, Deathwing returned to Dragon formed. “The Earth, literally.” Deathwing had a chuckle. “In all seriousness, I’m Neltharion the Earth Wander, but I go by Deathwing.”

Another being walked out of the broken building. This one was wearing a Spiderman costume. “Ignore Abomination, he’s taken the war thing too seriously. I’m Grand Commander Terrance Knox, or Superior Spider-man to you guys.” Four spider-like arms appeared around him. “You must be the re-enforcements I called for…”

“Yes we are. My name is Dark Magician Girl and my boyfriend’s name is Dark Magician.” Dark Magician Girl said as she appeared behind Abomination.

“I guess you’ll do.” Superior Spider-man said. “There’s an infantry AT-AT coming towards the city. A few actually. Me and Abomination can’t leave our posts because of Sombra’s shitheads, and the few Imperial Scouting Droids, so I’ll need you guys to take them out, as well as their escort team. Can you guys do that?”

Craig then smiles and says “Tell us where to go and we’ll hold them off.” Deathwing’s form altered until he was in his human form. Maul in hands he gave a smile.

Superior pointed towards the walls of the city, “Hurry up, if they get here the city is lost and all the ponies here will die. My man can’t handle something that powerful!”

Craig then looks up then says “I’ll buy you some time.” He then began to levitate off the ground and disappeared.

Deathwing’s wings formed as he took off into the air. He came landing into the fight sending bounders up which he smashed at the attackers. He made a raising motion as the clouds readied their lighting.

Dark Magician fired a magical EMP blast at the Imperial Scout Droids, frying their systems.

Outside the walls of Canterlot, three AT-AT’s were… Walking up the mountain… Craig then appears above them and shouts “I don’t think you’ll get far.” He then brings his hands to his side and shouts “KameHameHa!”

Seconds later a blue beam of light explodes from his hands destroying the AT-AT below him. The second AT-AT aimed it’s head at Craig and shot him so hard he went flying and was disoriented.

“Gah, stupid tanks!” He then looks back towards the AT-AT that shot him, draws his sword and then charges at the cables attaching it to the wall and somehow manages to slice them causing it to stumble, but it didn’t fall. Black magic held it’s feet to the stone. “dammit why won’t this thing fall!”

“Need a hand?” Deathwing asked the lightning Deathwing summoned struck him with his hands raised a massive bolt shot third and toar through the At-AT.

“Thanks, needed the support.” shouted Craig Deathwing nodded.

“DARK MAGIC ATTACK!”” Dark Magician Girl yelled as she blast the AT-AT with dark magic.

“Nice Shot.” Dark Magician said which made Dark Magician Girl blushed.

There was an explosion in the market place.

“Oh now what?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

A portal opened over the city, and another dragon flew out of it. It was gray, and powerful. It soared into the sky and gave a mighty roar of challenge. Another roar of reply was heard, and an icy skeletal dragon burst from the market place. The two dragons glared at each other before the blue one spoke.

“You threaten my mistress Alliance fool!” It said is a slithery tone and almost in a whisper, but was heard loud and clear.

“You threaten the land of my brother knave!” They roared once more and dove at each other, clashing in mid air. The gray dragon blasted the icy lich dragon with fire, and his opponent returned the attack with his own breath of frost.

They separated and growled at one another, before shooting off their attacks of frost and flame. The elements clashed, and exploded, creating quite the spectacle of light in the air. They clashed once more before the gray dragon threw the ice wyrm into the ground, and slammed into him. He then flew off, and the wyrm stood.

“I’m impressed. What is your name?”

“My name is Alduin, and I will be your ticket out of this world.”

“If you are so sure of that, then prove it.”

“Very well.” Suddenly, a black material started to surround Alduin. Once it completely covered him, he began to grow in size. He sprouted forelegs, and his wings moved to his back. He grew two more heads, and became a bit bigger than Deathwing was at full size. The material turned into red scales, and he now had Venom like eyes. Spines grew down his necks and back, and the inside of his wings were black.

“GRAAH!”

Saphiron chuckled as his fires died. “Missed… Opportunity…” And with that, his body faded away.

“Well… You just scared away my dragon. Happy?” A Night Elf said out of nowhere.

“SO HE BELONGED TO YOU? THEN YOU STAND AGAINST OUR BROTHER DO YOU NOT?”

“I do not.” She replied, giggling. “I’m just in it to help my BFF… You know, Sul- I mean Folteren? I don’t have any ill will towards your bromance!” She raised her hands in defence, “I’m Queen of the Dead, Shea.”

Deathwing flew up to greet Alduin. “I see you finally made it Alduin,” Deathwing saw the night elf and suddenly said, “Ishnu-alah Kaldorei.” Deathwing spoke in Darnassian.

“Thank you,” Shea said, raising her hands. “Oh, and I give up. I’m your prisoner. Yay… What’re you gonna do Aldy?”

Apocalypse, with a grunt, de-transformed back into Alduin, and an exact copy of him, but with red scales, two heads, and two tails, was flying right beside him.

“I’d say you head back home. No one surrenders this easily without a plan to get on the inside.”

“Nah, Saphiron was my plan as well as Sombra’s minions. I’m not much of a fighter against other cool dudes.”

Deathwing spook up. “She’s telling the truth… except that last part about you being cool.” Deathwing turned to his follow Dragon. He glared at the elf before huffing and flying off, searching for the real reason to why he was here. He needed to make sure his brother was okay after all. The other dragon followed him without a word.

They quickly discovered a city in the clouds that most would know as Columbia from Bioshock Infinite. And Alduin easily saw some clone troopers patrolling the area. One had yellow markings over him and was waving for the two to land. Alduin nodded and the other dragon fused with him, returning to his father. Alduin landed and looked around.

“Alright where’s Lee?”

“He’s requested your audience in the main building. Misty and I shall take you there.” The Clone Captain said, “Any questions while we wait for Commander Misty, sirs?”

“Nope.” Alduin said, shaking his head.

“Is there a calm place here? I need to commune with the Elements.” Deathwing asked

“Of course sir. Most of the city isn’t inhabited, just go to the east side. North is full of soldiers, south is run by clankers, and west is where Alduin, Misty and I are going.” The Commander said. Deathwing gave a nod flying off to east side.

Deathwing landed and got into a meditative position. If things were going to get out of hand he may need a favor. Around him was an image of fire, water, air and earth floated around him.

“So the Earth Wander comes to us?” The fire one said.

“What do you want?” The water one asked.

“I came to ask you all for your support in the coming conflict.” Deathwing stated.

“Why would we help you?” The Air asked.

“I could force you four to help me, but I know that would be counterproductive.” Deathwing said, “Instead I ask you for your aid, in exchange you four may walk the world outside your plane.”

The four elements started whispering among themselves. Finally the earth one spook there answer. “Very well Earth Wander.” With that Deathwing awoke from his trance.

Meanwhile, Alduin and the Clone Commander saw a teenage girl Alduin slightly recognized. Misty from the Pokemon Anime.

“Commander Misty, good to see you again.” The Commander said, saluting the water trainer.

“Settle down Bly, you know I don’t like saluting…” Misty turned to Alduin. “Wow… Um… I’m Misty!”

“Greetings, my name is Alduin. I’m told you’re going to lead me to Lee?”

“Yeah, he’s this way.” She lead Alduin and Bly to the west side of the city. There was a large castle-like structure that Misty pointed to. “Connors, General Buttercup, and General Bubbles are waiting inside.”

Alduin nodded, and then transformed into his pony/dragon form. His fur was actually dark gray scales, his mane was gray, his wings were draconic, his tail was a dragon tail as well, and his eyes were red. He trotted inside and looked around.

“Alright, where do I go from here?”

Buttercup walked out of a hallway and smirked. “Hey dude…”

“Buttercup? Odd, I thought I met you in a dream.”

“Yeah… So?” Buttercup said, “Lee told me you were real. It’s been awhile since either of us has seen you. Lee’s… Different, I must warn you.”

“Different how?”

“It’s been four years for him. His Twilight… Isn’t around anymore… There’s another thing, but you’ll need to see it to believe it.”

“Very well, lead me to him then.” Buttercup nodded and began to lead him to Lee. “I suppose now wouldn’t be the best of times to tell him that I’m married to my Twilight, is it?”

“He knows, he just wished you’d had made him the best man!” Buttercup laughed as she lead Alduin to the throne room.

“Sorry, my true brother, the one I’m related to by blood, took up that spot. I was going to invite you all, but something stopped Marx from contacting you.”

“Hey, I’m joking.” Buttercup said, “Besides, we were too busy with things. Lee for example had to kill his children, and I had to… Do something else.”

“Wait, what?”

“Yeah, there was a war back home, and Lee killed at least two, while Anti-Venom murdered Toxin, and Mania. Carnage is the only one left.”

“Oh, you meant them. I was thinking you were talking about… something else.”

“Killing your kids? No, and he really isn’t in the mood for even mentioning that.” Buttercup said, reaching a pair of double doors. As they walked, Alduin could feel the Twins wake up and grow excited. Suddenly, they defused with Alduin and tackled Buttercup.

“Aunty Buttercup!”

“Hey guys!” Buttercup said, “As soon as I can I’ll get you a little gift Blossom made, but right now my brother is waiting for us.”

“Okay!” They got off of her and ran next to their father, excited that they finally get to meet their uncle.

Buttercup open the doors and whispered to Alduin. “Glad they remember me.”

Inside was a human girl with flat pink hair and pink skin. Her eyes were dark, and she held a black, grey and white pistol in her left hand. She was talking to a Discord.

“So Loki sent you…?” The pink girl asked in a dull tone.

“Well yes, I am his voice of Chaos, his Discord.” Discord said, “I was given the same level of magic as he had before he absorbed his alts.”

“Huh, okay. I’ll have you take on a bit of responsibility. Maybe you can help with the attack on Canterlot-” She stopped, and looked towards Alduin and Buttercup.

“Hope we’re not interrupting anything.”

“No, you’re just in time Alduin.” The girl smiled lightly, “Been forever. How’s your marriage?”

“Doing well. Twilight is pregnant with our child now. Sorry but, I don’t believe we’ve met.”

“Oh, sorry.” Black slime covered her body and a female black suited Spider-man stood up. “I forgot to wear my skin. After Twilight died I needed a new host, so Pinkie volunteered since Toxin died…”

“Ah, Lee! It’s good to see you again my brother.”

“Uncle Lee!” The Twins ran to their uncle/aunt and hugged him. He was shocked at first, but lowered themselves to the Twins.

“Well… This is a surprise…” Lee kept his monotone voice which seemed to spook Buttercup.

“Do you not recognize them Lee?” Alduin asked.

“No, I remember them… It was just a surprise. Last I saw of them, they were asleep… Dang, they’re really energetic. Where’d they get that from?”

“Mom probably, she was always running around.” Buttercup said.

“Heh, you should see their older brother.” Alduin added.

“Older… Brother?” Lee tilted Pinkie’s head. Suddenly, the Twins backed off, and fused together. Their fusion formed into a teenager that was about 18. He had a blood red jacket on, with black stripes, a black undershirt, blood red jeans, and red shoes. His hair was also blood red, and so were his eyes. His face, unlike the happy face that the Twins usually had, was emotionless and unimpressed. His eyes gave off a cold stare of bloodlust.

“So… you’re Lee?”

“And that’s dad…” Buttercup added. “As you can see, Lee and Ep got the unfortunate Connors gene of a stick in the mud.”

“Epidemic is more of a silent destroyer.”

“Still seems like dad…” Lee mumbled. “Yes, I’m Lee, but I prefer Venom. Lee’s a weak name.”

Buttercup leaned closer to Alduin and whispered. “Told you he’s different.” Alduin nodded, noticing the difference.

“So, how long has this war been going on?”

“A day… And I’m already regretting the idea. I’m already sick of seeing Folteren’s face all the time…” Lee growled.

Discord summoned up some chocolate. “Here this should help calm your nerves.”

“I literally don’t have nerves…” Lee deadpanned. “The thought was duly noted.”

Discord gave nod, as he passed by Alduin he whispered into his ear. “He’s going to need his friends more than ever.” With that he passed out to the nearest clone. “Alright let’s get this city ready for anything.”

The clone saluted. “Sir, yes, sir!”

“WHAT?!” Shouted Dark Magician as he enters the room sounded a bit piss. “Did I hear right that your version of Twilight Sparkle was killed?” He asked Lee while Dark Magician Girl enters the room.

Lee looked to Dark Magician and sighed in exasperation. “Yes, she was killed. Why is this important to you? She isn’t your Twilight...”

“Even so it still grinds my gears that a version of the Elements getting killed while I can’t do anything about it until their souls arrive in my Equestria as a Revived. It just annoys me when I get future knowledge of one's death. So who did it?” Dark Magician asked in a calm tone.

“Do I need to tell you everything about me? You’re here to help me fight Folteren, not discuss those I’ve lost.” Lee growled.

“Right.” Dark Magician said rolling his eyes. “The last thing I saw you was just after your fall out with that sith lord. So when do we fight Folteren’s lackies?” Dark Magician asked.

“That’s for me to know, and you to find out. And right now, you’re not needed here. I’m discussing with Alduin. Unless there’s other personal matters you wish to hear of.” Lee sarcastically remarked.

“No I will be off to blast some of Sombra’s goons.” Dark Magician said as he walked off.

“See you later Lee.” Dark Magician Girl as she left but not before leaving a cupcake behind.

Lee ignored it and turned back towards his throne, “Now… Let’s get back on the topic at hand… Or claw, hoof, tail, etc.”

Meanwhile

The Superior Spider groaned as he sat up… Well, tried to. Abomination was on top of him, most likely having saved him from the explosion.

“Someone get Abomination off of me!” He yelled.

Craig then walks over and says “I got you.” two blue tendrils then appear and slowly rolled Abomination off of The Superior Spider’s body and then asks “are you OK?”

The Spider sat up and brushed himself off. “Yeah, but the markets aren’t. Hope their owners have insurance.”

“Especially the pony that owns the cabbage stall.” Dark Magician Girl said as she ran by them.

Superior looked to the stall and noticed it was a pile of rubble. “I’ve seen-” He was cut off as it suddenly caught on fire for no reason. “Nevermind.”

“I feel sorry for cabbage stall owner.” Dark Magician said as he blast a goon that was about to attack the Superior Spider-man from behind.

“Hey! Where’d that Death Knight go!?” Yelled Rainbine who had flown over to them.

“What Death Knight?” Superior asked confused.

“She’s the one who attacked the market!” Dasher replied.

“Maybe she went to the bathroom?” Dark Magician Girl suggested.

Superior groaned, “She’s a Death Knight, she can’t go to the bathroom… Why do you ask?”

“Alduin and Deathwing had her captive, but they left her and she most likely got away!” Rainbine reported. Everyone face palmed at this. “You better not be facepalming at me!”

“Nope.” Dark Magician Girl said as she hides her hand she just use to facepalmed.

“Definitely not you Rainbine. More the fact that they let an enemy escape after defeating them.” admitted Craig.

“Good! Cause it wasn’t my fault!” Rainbine said before flying off.

Superior crossed his arms. “Well, I’m surprised Canterlot’s still standing, let alone there haven’t been any casualties.” He stretched a bit. “Guess I gotta give you an objective, huh…?”

“What is it?” Dark Magician asked.

“Well, before that explosion happened, one of my Spiderbots located an encampment in the Cloud District. They have vital information that could jeopardise my operations here. I’d say that’s the most important thing, but there’s also a squad of Clones trying to evacuate a large group of citizens.”

Discord came floating down. “So you need someone to get the information back, or erase it? I’m up for that.”

“They’re somewhere in the east, here.” Superior gave Discord an odd device, “This is the only way to retrieve the data by the rules. Destroy the droids, plug this in, and we’ve got our stuff back. There are five of them scattered around.”

“Ok a stealth mission it is.” Discord body soon became a copy of a droid. “Wish me luck.” He said as he floated off.

Superior was focused on a data pad. “Luck is an illusion, and you’d do best to know that.” Discord seemed to ignore that as he headed off.

“Now what?” Dark Magician Girl asked. “Because I think all the goons are gone.” She added.

Superior laughed. “These boneheads are respawning enemies! And if you listened, I said there was a group of clones who are helping the citizens escape. They’re currently under fire from a bunch of droids. When you’re done, meet me at the southern part of the city, and I’ll give you something else to occupy your time.”

“Okay.” Dark Magician Girl said as she pulls a TF2 Sapper out of her hammer space as she flew off followed by Dark Magician.

Craig then smiles and says “There ain’t no rest for the wicked.” He then began to follow Dark Magician Girl.

Meanwhile at the Neutral base.

After Asphyxious walked out of the portal he was kind of shocked at what he found. “What in all hell's happened in here?” He asked looking at all the drinks and mass in the room. Not only that but a changeling was hanging off a light with a party hat on.

“Don’t question it…” Said Miku, who was cleaning the floor with a broom. “Sometimes… It’s best to just roll with the crazy ones…”

“Any reason you’re here?” Loki asked as he was tossing some of the trash into a mini black hole.

“I’m working for you, remember? Or is this another time thing again.” Asked the Lich as he crossed his arms.

“I think what Loki means is why you’re here after hours. You missed everyone else.” Miku said.

“What?! I got the call just now!” said Asphyxious as he stared at him.

“Boy you must have terrible reception, either that or time was sped up in here.” Loki commented as he took some of the leftovers and ate them.

Miku shrugged. “I think Time meant for him to come by next week… For a spirit of time, he really can’t keep track of it.” She looked up to the Changeling. “Where’d he come from?”

“I think he was in Eris’ Pocket Dimension… I think.” Loki said looking at it. “He has moved right?”

“I don’t know, I just saw him!” Miku said, starting to panic. “If he’s been dead, Time Spinner’s gonna punish me again for letting a dead body rot in his castle!”

“Don’t worry I’m sure he…” Loki checked the bug, “Is dead… No matter.” Loki gave a snap of his talons bringing the bug back to life. It then screamed and flew out of the castle.

“Okay I think you all need to calm down I’m only dead in my lich form. And seeing as my body made up of 90% metal and a skull like this all you have to worry about is the smell of smoke.” Said Asphyxious as he transforms himself into his human half dragon form.

“Wait, were you all talking about me or him?” Asphyxious asked as he points at the changeling.

“The Changeling? Yes we were.” Loki answered.

“Oh… okay.” Said Asphyxious as he rubs the back of his head.

“Well… This is the base, you can return when we make the next summon.” Miku said.

“Okay want me to make some warjacks in the meantime?” Asked Asphyxious as he take a look around.

“I can’t speak for my master, but I think he’d like that.” Hatsune said. Asphyxious grinned at that as he went off to get to work.

Lee sat on his throne again and let the mask over Pinkie’s face subside. “So… How’s the ms’s other than the little one on the way…?”

“She’s doing well… Sorry about what happened to yours.”

“I’m not married.” Lee deadpanned. “And I’m sick of hearing about my Twilight.”

“Very well, then I will no longer mention her. By the way, have you seen Gale?”

“No, I have yet to meet your real brother.” Lee said.

“Odd. I could have sworn he-” There was a sudden explosion and someone shouting at the top of their lungs.

“GANGWAY!” There was another blast just outside the building, and then silence. Soon after there were some footsteps, and then the double doors opened, revealing Gale.

“Okay, next time someone remind me not to jump into a closing portal. That fucking hurt.” He stopped and saw the gathered few. “Am I interrupting something?”

“Well… Guess we’ve all met…” Buttercup said, then smirked. “I heard this guy pissed off Derpigun! That’s impressive!”

“I’m pretty sure it was her girlfriend/boyfriend when I said she/he was on her/his period.”

“I’m sick of interruptions…” Lee snarled.

“Indeed. Gale, if you wouldn’t mind shutting up, we were having an important conversation.”

“Oops, sorry.”

Lee sighed. “I assume you want to know why I summoned you.” Lee stood up again and walked around the room. “There’s been a bit of a problem here. Apparently there’s something wrong with the clones, and they’ve been seen killing their Displaced Officers. You’re the only one in the War I trust even a little bit besides the PPG’s, so I want you to go to this world’s Everfree Forest and locate one of Time Spinner’s agent’s named Justine. She’ll know more about the errors of these units. I’d go myself, but I’m not allowed to fight unless Time says okay, and I want this on the downlow.”

“Very well, we’ll figure out what happened. Gale, Epidemic, let’s go.” Alduin trotted out of the room, with Gale and Epidemic following. Once the were outside, Alduin turned back into his dragon form, and took off, Gale and Epidemic in his dragon form close behind.

“Hey wait, I have some things I wanted to ask Lee. Like, why he had Pinkie’s human face and-”

“There’s no time. We are at war, and at a time like this, we don’t have the luxury of idiotic questions.” Gale was about to reply, but realized he had no argument so he shut up. “Now come on, we have an agent to find.”

When they got to the forest, they saw the Castle of the Two Sisters with white mannequin-like things attacking a group of ponies using guns.

“Something tells me that they’re in there.”

“Indeed. You handle the mannequins, I’ll make sure those ponies are safe.”

“Right.” Gale flew down and blasted the mannequins with a laser. The blast made them fly off in different directions. He landed in front of the group of ponies, and Alduin behind them. Epidemic flew above them, glaring at the attackers.

“Is everyone alright?”

One of them sighed in relief. “Thank the maker you showed up… We’re fine, but there’s a psychotic Displaced going after Commander Justine!”

“Who? What do they look like?”

“A… A little girl! She… She killed half of my squad without even trying!”

“Hmph, she’s mine.” Epidemic flew a bit higher, then looked around. “Laas, Yah Nir.”

A bunch of clumps of red smoke appeared everywhere. Epidemic looked around, trying to find one with an irregularity. He then noticed one, very small one. He knew what this meant.

“An undead.” He flew at the aura at high speeds, not losing his target in the slightest. He slammed right into it, and sent it flying into a tree. He stood, and got a better look at his opponent.

It was a little girl only wearing a small, red dress. Her feet were bloody, and her eyes were glowing yellow. She got up and brushed her raven black hair out of her face.

“Oh… This again… What do you want?” The little girl’s mouth hadn’t moved, but Epidemic knew she was the one that spoke.

“You’re trying to kill someone that’s essential to my mission. Now, unless you want to relearn the meaning of being dead, you’ll stay out of my way.”

There was an echo of a giggle, and the little girl’s face bore a small smile. “I don’t think you understand. I let you hit me… Because there’s nothing left to hit!” And with that, she fell apart into black flakes.

“Running away? Hmph, you can’t hide for long.” Suddenly, there was a familiar presence in Epidemic’s mind.

‘Ooo~ can I go after her? Please? You know that she’ll be useless against me.’

“Fine, but only because this is a waste of my time.” The presence inside started laughing insanely as Epidemic changed. Whatever was red on him, was now a dark blue. The whites of his eyes became black, and his pupils were small dark blue circles. and cracks appeared around his eyes.

“Heh heh heh, this is going to be fun!”

Five clones hid behind cover with ten ponies who were cowering in fear.

“Where’s that backup!?” Yelled one named Waster.

“They’re a little busy!!!” Yelled their captain.

“Did someone call for backup?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she and Dark Magician landed next to the clones.

“Oh thank god!” Said another clone. “The cavalry!”

“Quiet Visor!” The Captain said. He then saluted. “My name Captain Beckett sir and ma’am!”

Craig then lands next to the magicians and says “Are you all ok?”

“We’re fine, but that unicorn filly needs to get out of here and get medical care. There’s a few CIS Droid Tanks blocking our path out of the city, already two groups got killed trying to make a run for it. Take those things out, and we’ll be able to get out of here.” Said Beckett. “I think there are around twenty three of them-”

“Twenty-four Captain.” Corrected Visor. “They’re lined up so we can’t escape. Folteren’s forces seem to have the intention of giving us no Quarter.”

Craig then looks at Beckett and says “Please take me to the injured… I know a bit of healing magic to help her.”

Beckett brought Craig to the filly, who was hacking and coughing. Ash covered her body as well as blood, and her left hind leg was severely broken. “Our medic tried to fix her up, but we don’t have the supplies or time to help her. She might get an infection if she doesn’t have one already.”

Craig then nodded to Beckett and then looks to the filly and asks “Are you okay miss?”

“It hurts…” The filly said, tears brimming in her eyes.

Craig then kneeled down and said “I’m going to help you… this may sting a bit so forgive me.” He then placed his hand over her and then said “Grand Healing.” Seconds later she was surrounded by a small white glow which began to heal some of the injures as she became able to breath easier and her hind legs began to heal. He then whispered it a second time and the injures completely disappeared. He then looks back to her and says “Are you feeling any better?”

“Y-yeah…”

“That’s good, what's your name miss?”

“T-Twinkle Sage…”

“Well miss Twinkle, You need to keep out of site. My friends and I will deal with the threat outside.”

“We’ll get rid of all the tanks for you.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl who was wearing a TF2 Spy outfit walked back to the group.

Craig then nods to them as he follows them and says “Let’s deal with these robots.”

“Its zapping time.” Dark Magician Girl said.

Craig then smiles as he sheaths his sword and grabs his Bolter pistol and a Plasma Sword as a blue synthetic skin covers his body. He then says “Let's do this.”

“Let’s.” Dark Magician said as he charge at the tanks with a EMP blast and frying their systems.

Craig then shouts “I’m with you!” He then runs forwards whilst shooting and slicing the droids as he approached the tanks. Once he got close he brought his hands near to each other then shouted “Final Flash!” Seconds later a bright yellow beam destroyed all the droids and the tank that was in front of him. He then shouted back to Dark Magician “Your turn!”

“DARK MAGIC ATTACK!” Dark magician shouts as he blasts the tanks.

A clone trooper shouted, “Boom!” As he and two other troopers threw a grenade each at the last tank of that area. The three exploded in key areas, sending the tank backwards in what they could only assume was shock. “Finish it!”

“Okay.” Dark Magician Girl said as she blasted the tank. It exploded, causing the surrounding droids to fall over. The clones shot them until they were dead.

Visor laughed as he looked at Dark Magician Girl. “Damn, you guys make that look easy…”

“Oh stop it, you’re making me blush.” Dark Magician Girl said blushing.

“Well then you just made my day.” Visor added.

“Shut it Visor! We’ve got more tanks up ahead!” yelled Beckett.

“Sorry Cap!” Visor apologised.

“I got an easier way for this.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal right under the tanks and they fell in.

“Beckett! Why didn’t you tell us he could teleport!?” Waster asked.

Beckett grumbled, “I’ve never met a Displaced other than Bly...”

“Guess that’s taken care of.” Visor added.

“Alright! Visor, Patch, you two take care of the cives! Waster, Redeye, you two scout out X-23’s last location, I’ll report back to Commander Knox.” Beckett said. He then turned towards the Displaced. “Is there anything I can do for you sirs and ma’am?”

“None at the moment.” Dark Magician said as Dark Magician Girl shook her head.

“Well, if you do, we’re at your disposal.” Beckett said. “You guys should return to Grand Commander Knox.”

The pony soldiers screamed as their flesh started to fall off. The little girl reappeared, and more of those mannequins spawned.

“Fighting for Lee is pointless… You can join us and kill the man who truly ruined Connor's life…”

“Oh trust me, I plan to after all of this, but I will NOT stand against my brother.”

“I do not fight against the Alliance… Yet. But you're annoying perseverance is making me consider it.” The little girl pointed at Alduin.

“And the little bit of power you have will make a delicious snack. Heh heh heh HA HA HA HA!” Psychotic landed in front of Alduin and Gale. “You two go, I’ve got this.”

With a nod, Alduin and Gale ran inside the Castle, looking for Time’s agent.

“I hate Displaced…” The little girl said. “Always so stubborn…”

“Oh trust me little one, I am no displaced. By the time I’m through, you will be begging for one to come save you, heh heh heh HA HA HA!"

The little girl sent a blast of psychic energy into Psychotic, which made him stumble backwards a bit.

An image of the little girl entered Psychotic’s mind. “So cocky… So arrogant… It sickens me how my ‘kind’ are so absorbed. You seem… The same. No point in trying to reason…”

“Ah, attacks on my mind, huh? Interesting. That power could be useful. Heh heh heh HA HA HA HA HA!”

“You’re also annoying.” Pain struck Psychotic, and Alma left his head and disappeared. Soldiers with guns spawned and began shooting. Psychotic smiled, and rushed at them. A scythe appeared in his hand he sliced the first soldier in half.

“My name is Alma, by the way.”

“Alma huh? Well, if I didn’t have to kill you, perhaps I might have asked you out. After all, you seem as insane as I am.”

“I’m… Flattered?” Alma appeared again, this time there was a bigger soldier who opened fire with a nailgun. Psychotic took the shots, and charged. He leaped and bit head off. Blood spewed off and Psychotic leaped off.

“You’re welcome. After all, I am allowed a bit more freedom to do and say what I want. My name’s Psychotic by the way.” With that said, he readied his scythe, and dove at Alma.

The child vanished just in time as another brute backhanded Psychotic. Psychotic recovered and leaped at him, decapitating him with his weapon. He landed as the blood rained down from his opponent’s neck. He stood and looked around.

“Now, where did you go?”

“You like that blade… Don’t you? It isn’t the real thing though. I’ve seen one, and it’s amazing.” Alma reappeared, a red Scythe held in her hand. “Mine is called Devious. What’s yours?”

“Well mine doesn’t have a name, but if it did, I’d say it’d be called insanity. Though, if your scythe has a name, there must be reason.”

“This was made by the same blacksmith as Lee’s… Devious was given to me… Maybe I could get you… Your own?”

“Ooo~ that would be nice. Hmm, perhaps I won’t kill you.” Psychotic stopped and began to walk away. “I hope we meet again someday, after this is all over of course.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if we did…” Alma said as she faded away.

In the east district Deathwing walked around seamlessly however he looked to see Droids being dropped off. “Where are the soldiers when you need them?” He turned to the stone statues. With his hands raised the statues came to life.

With that the statute entered into battle. Deathwing himself moved in as well. He grabbed one and ripped it apart with his Dragon strength. “Burn!” He screamed at the droids summoning up fire launching balls of superheated death on there bodies.

“Fall back.” One of the droids said only to have Deathwing heave him up and toss him off the city.

“Why are they attacking us now?” He asked himself. A tank shot knocked him out of his thoughts.

“Fire!” The spotter said, they fired again knocking Deathwing again, the organic Elementium armor taking the blasts.

With rage Deathwing ran right into the tank, picking it up and tossed it at the droid’s transports. A few more could be seen flying by. “I don’t have time for this!” With his hands raised Deathwing ripped open four portals appearing out where beings of fire, water, air, and Earth. “Elements deal with them now!” Deathwing commanded speaking you tounge

“As you wish Earth Wander.” The elementals said.

As the Elements had this Deathwing shapeshift to his dragon form and flew into the sky. Within it Deathwing expand his senses in the air looking for the rest he flew to join their battle. ‘Does the other side have armies with each of their members?’ He could feel the amount of drop ships everywhere through the air itself.

Inside the Castle of the Two Sisters, Alduin and Gale were locating the Neutral Agent.

“Alright, where are you agent?”

“Should I do a scan of the area?”

“Please do.” Gale nodded, then tapped the side of his head. A few seconds later, Gale nodded.

“There we go. Top floor, I think.”

“You think?”

“What? Something’s messing with the signal.”

“I am.” They heard behind them. They spun around and saw a girl with orange hair, green eyes, and wearing odd clothes. She beamed a smile that even Pinkie would be impressed with. “Salutations!”

“Ah, so you’re the one we’re looking for?”

“Nope! You’re looking for Justine, I’m Penny! I’m sorry, but I’ve been ordered to escort you from the premises. This is Neutral business.” Gale walked up and unleashed his laser blade.

“You go on ahead bro, I’ve got this.” Alduin nodded and moved on. Gale looked at his opponent, and shook his head.

“Look, you seem like a nice girl, but we have to find this agent. If you just let us through, I won’t fight you.”

“I’m so, so sorry. I’ve been programed to take all orders from any Neutral Commanders, and Justine doesn’t want you here.” Ten swords flew out of her back and spun around. “I’m combat ready!”

“Yeah well, I’m sorry too.” Gale charged and slashed. Penny stopped his attacks with her blades. He flipped into the air, and fired a shot of energy.

Penny’s swords absorbed the attack, and she sent two of her blades to attack Gale from the back. “I’m really, really sorry for this!”

They stabbed into his back, but Gale ignored the pain. He spun into a spiky ball, and flew at Penny at high speeds. He slammed into her swords, then broke through her defense. He then slammed into Penny, and rammed her into a wall. He then leaped off, and prepared an attack.

“Forgive me as well, but I have a mission to complete.”

Penny leaped up and pointed all of her swords towards Gale and charged up her attack. Green energy collected, and quickly shot into Gale. The blast sent Gale through the ceiling.

When it was over, she looked to the sky. “Wow… I didn’t mean to send him that far…”

“Good. Because you didn’t.” Penny turned around, only to get blasted away by Gale. She was sent into another wall. “Look, I won’t stop until either you tell me where that agent is, or you’re down for the count. I really don’t want to have to resort to the second option, so why don’t you tell me what I need to know?”

“You don’t know that Justine's in Celestia’s old quarters?” Penny tilted her head, then face palmed. “Fiddlesticks! I wasn’t supposed to tell you that! I can’t stop fighting you because I was programed to prevent anyone from getting to Justine at all costs!”

“Well then I recommend you get a new job kid. Later!”

Penny shot a blade into Gale’s leg, causing massive damage around the ankle area. Gale was able to get away, pulling the Gynoid face first into the floor.

“Look, this is the last time I’ll say this! I really don’t want to have to kill my favorite RWBY character, so just back off and I won’t have to do so!”

“I physically can’t!” Penny yelled. “And I’m your favorite character?”

“Yes, you are. And if you physically can’t then I’ve got no choice.” He dove at Penny, turned his finger into liquid metal, and punched her arm. He inserted the piece of liquid metal, then sent it into what would be considered her brain. She suddenly froze, and fell to the floor.

“Deactivation virus, never thought I’d need it but apparently I did.” He then flew off, looking for his brother.

Meanwhile with Alduin.

“Ya no good varmint!” Yelled Apple Pills as she backed away, glaring at the dragon.

“Apple Pills? Never thought I’d see you again.”

“Is that an assumption or a hope?” Apple Pills asked, narrowing her eyes.

“A bit of both.”

“Well ah guess it’s the latter for me. What’re you doin here? This here place is off limits to yer group!”

“I’m on a mission to find an Agent of Time Spinner’s. Stand in my way, and I won’t hesitate to take you down.”

“Wish ah never had the misfortune ta meet ya… Go on, you won’t have an easy time with Justine’s pets.” Apple Pills stepped aside, still glaring at Alduin.

“That remains to be seen.” Alduin kept his glare on Apple Pills as he walked forward.

Superior was sat next to Abomination, who was still unconscious. A human male stood beside him wearing a black tuxedo and had his hands clasped in front of him.

“Who’s the tuxedo man?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she and Dark Magician landed next to Superior.

Craig then lands next to them and said. “That's the million dollar question.”

The man held out his hand. “Agent Coulson.”

Craig then smiled and said. “Ah, Agent of Shield I presume?”

“Technically yes, but I’ve never met Fury.”

“He’s a Displaced. The most useless Commander, I might add.” Superior added.

Craig then sighs and says “Even if someone’s not powerful they are still useful in other ways… heck they could be an amazing tactician for all I know.”

“It’s okay, he has a superiority complex. My comrades say what I lack in power I make up with dealing with his bitching.” Coulson smirked. “You must be Craig.”

“Yes and it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“I am the Dark Magician and this is my girlfriend Dark Magician Girl.” Dark Magician said as he offers a hand to Coulson.

“Just to make this clear, Superior, Abomination and I were Displaced together with a bigger group.” Coulson stated, shaking Dark Magician's hand. “I’ll be your handler until such time as Webhead gets on his feet.”

“Which Webhead? Lee or Superior?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

Craig then sighs and says “You want to insult either of them?”

“I’m right here.” Superior growled.

Coulson, ignoring the Commander, chuckles. “There are quite a few of them, aren’t there?”

“Yeah there's a third I met.” replied Craig

“Oh yes I have seen a few while I watch all of the Displaces back in my Equestria.” Dark Magician said while thinking about those spidermen and Gwens.

“Yeah, well there are four on the Alliance’s side and one on the Empire’s. Three are in my group, and I’m not even counting Lee.” Coulson shook his head. “Anyway, since Alduin and Deathwing let Shea escape, you’re going to have to pick up the slack. There’s another Imperial Commander by the name of-”

Craig then punches into his hand and says “who’s the target?”

“Why don’t you wait for him to finish.” Discord said as he floated up to them. He handed Coulson the drive. “Here’s the intel by the way.”

“Thank you,” The drive shrunk, and Coulson placed it into his pocket. “The Commander's name is Crona. You may know him from Soul Eater.”

Craig then sighs and says “never heard of it… this is one of the moments I wish I listened to my anime loving brother.”

“I do but it’s only from Loki memories.” Discord said with a shrug.

“I have heard of Soul Eater but I didn’t watch it. All I know of it is that one person turns into a weapon and another person can use it to fight with.” Dark Magician said while Dark Magician Girl was eating a cupcake.

“Well, it’s like this. There’s a weapon that turns into… You get it. And there’s a Meister… Hope I said that right… Well, only certain Meisters and Weapons can team up, but Crona’s weapon is… Different…” Coulson looked to a pad of paper he pulled out of his pocket. “Something like a demon weapon… I don’t know, but it’s best you don’t touch it or Crona’s blood.”

“Demon Weapon? Huh? I wonder if I could call Erza over to this Equestria to help fight this Crona.” Dark Magician Asked with a thoughtful look to his face.

“Okay, that’s good. Discord, I need you to bring Abomination and Superior to the medical bay, it’s somewhere near the castle I think.” Coulson said. “Crona was last spotted near the south part of the city before we lost communications there. There might be other Imperial Commanders, but we don’t know. Speak to Wasp, she’s set up near that area.”

“Very well.” Discord said as he floated away to get Abomination and Superior.

“Wasp? Who’s next Deadpool?” Dark Magician Girl joked.

Craig then laughs and says, “With the way my powers have been recently I’m halfway there.”

“Right then. Let’s go hunting for a Crona.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl fly off to the south part of the city.

“I can’t catch a break today” muttered Craig as he begins to follow them.

Landing soon afterwards Deathwing looked down at Coulson. “Are you with the Alliance?”

“Yes, I’m Agent Coulson, filling in for Superior Spider-man. You must be Deathwing.”

“Why yes I am, I wanted to ask why is our base overrun by the enemy?”

“Displaced that join the War usually bring an army. Most of the Empire’s members drop off huge quantities of these troops. Droids are the frontal assault for now, but more powerful units will be joining them soon.”

“Do any of our allies have an army to counter them?” Deathwing asked, “Or are we at a disadvantage?”

“Some. About the only one that’s in production are Dinosaurs. Why?”

“I may have one if we need it, the four Elemental Lords will offer their forces, but in exchange I must bring each of them into this world over the conflict.”

“That can be arranged.” Coulson said. “Just tell a Commander when so we don’t shoot them and cause casualties.” Deathwing gave a nod at this.

“Very well.” With that the Dragon left to inform a commander.

Explosions went off left and right while the Wasp was crouched behind a building that was falling apart.

“Why did I get picked for this…” She sighed.

A voice then shouts “Hey, need some help?”

Wasp looks around, trying to locate the speaker.

The voice then shouts again “Above you!”

Wasp looks up to see Craig, Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl. “Oh thank gosh! Can you help me out!?”

“Just give me a target and I’m set.” said Craig as he landed next to Wasp.

“And we will send them to the Shadow Realm.” Dark Magician said as he landed with Dark Magician Girl.

“I’m guessing Coulson sent you after Crona… Great… Well, might as well get my sorry ass out of here! Look, the comms tower was damaged when Crona arrived. I tried to get some troopers up there to fix it, but we’re so uncoordinated without communications that I sent them in blind and I haven’t heard back from them. They’re most likely dead, but there are still some guys here I wanna get home! Mind fixing it?”

“Sure and don’t you worry Waspy. We will fix that tower for you in no time.” Dark Magician Girl said with a Pinkie sized grin.

“Do you even know how to?” Wasp questioned.

“Nope but Dark Magician is a being of understanding. So fixing that tower is no problem.” Dark Magician Girl said still grinning.

“Well, still. If you can’t figure it out, there’s a carrier that contains a bunch of Astromech Droids that can do it.” Wasp said, “And if you want, take one as your own. As a reward, if you want.”

“Dibs on R2-D2!” Said Dark Magician shouted with a smile.

“I don’t think we have that guy, but there’s a similar one. You like purple? R3-D3 is a good one.”

“Okay. I can change its colour to blue later.” Dark Magician said nodding.

“Or we could just name it Twilight bot.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

“Twi-Bot!” Wasp adds. “Or Iwt! Nah…”

“I think I’ll avoid taking it. The ponies in my world are in what feels like the dark ages it would send Twilight over the edge.” admits Craig

“Suit yourself. It could come in handy.” Wasp said. “Well, hurry up! I don’t have all year! The tower is the only sci-fi building here!”

Craig then nods his head and says “Lets go.” he then vaults out of cover drawing his Plasma sword and Bolter pistol and begins to charge into the oncoming bullet fire.

“LEEEERRRROOOOYYYYY JEEEEENNNKKKKIIIINNNNS!!!!!!” Dark Magician Girl shouted as she and Dark Magician follow Craig and blasting some droids that he saw in the way.

“Ahh!” One of the Droids yelped as it hid behind a pebble…

Dark Magician Girl giggled at that droid before blowing it up. “Too easy.” She said.

“Worst hiding spot ever.” Dark Magician said in agreement.

“Without a shadow of a doubt” agreed Craig

“There’s the tower.” Dark Magician Girl said as she points to the sci-fi looking tower. It was black and smooth, with blue lines traveling upwards.

“Okay and I bet our target’s around as well.” said Craig

“Then let’s get there quickly.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl speeds up to the tower.

Once they reached the foot of the tower Craig said “Okay, I’ll keep an eye out. You focus on the repairs.”

“Roger that.” Both Magicians said as they enter the tower from behind. Along with grabbing the purple R3 on the way.

While they did that, Craig noticed a blond pigtailed girl wearing a trench coat and a miniskirt. She was skipping around, not seeming to notice the mayhem.

Craig then looks towards her and just shouts “Hey, what are you doing here miss?”

She just ignored him as she went over to a squad of clones and waved at them. They jerked back as a scythe appeared in her grip and she cut them down.

Craig’s hand then fell to his sword as he ran over towards the girl and shouts “Hey, you! Leave now if you don’t want a fight, but if you do I am more than happy to oblige.”

The girl turned to Craig, showing him her hollow green eyes. Her head tilted, and she grinned sadistically. “That’s a funny word… Oblige…” She started twirling her Scythe a bit, and spun a few times before freezing up.

Craig then sighs and says “what is your name, miss.”

“Miss? Do I look like I’m old!?” She tossed her weapon into her other hand. “Maka Alburn!”

“No older than me but heck you can’t think someone’s young or old in this world. Now, miss Alburn, what are you doing here?”

“Isn’t it obvious? Helping Crona!” Maka started twirling her Scythe with one hand. “And stop calling me miss!”

“What would you prefer me to call you then?”

Maka rolled her eyes. “How about something less… Annoying? Like my first name?”

“Ok then, Maka. Second question, who is this Crona?”

An anime vein appeared on her forehead. “You know who he is. You’re trying to capture and/or kill him! Well guess what?” She slammed her Scythe into the ground, which brought up ten Super Battle Droids, weapons pointed at Craig. “I’m not letting you!”

“Ok then Maka, I can promise you that wasn’t my intention. But if you want to do this then I guess you leave me no choice.”

The Droids opened fire, sending a barrage of red towards Craig.

He then closed his eyes as a blue lightsaber appeared in his hand and he deflected the blasts back into the droids which in turn destroyed them. He then turns to Maka and says “where is Crona? Don’t make me beat it out of you.”

“I’d rather die…” Maka said, clicking her left index and thumb, which summoned a dozen CIS Tank Droids around the tower, each aiming their cannons at it’s base. They opened fire, having the full intention of tearing it down.

“MIRROR FORCE!” Shouted Dark Magician from inside the tower which created a barrier that send the attacks right back at all the CIS Tank Droids and destroyed them.

Craig then turned back to Maka and said “I gave you fair warning.” He then runs towards her and shouts “Rasengan!” causing her to be sent flying backwards. He then reappears behind her and elbows her square in the back causing her to collapse onto the ground.

Maka screamed in pain. Her body spasmodically twitched, and her Scythe lay twenty feet away from her. A clone on the sidelines held a scanner in his hands, which he proceeded to break.

“It’s over nine thousand!!!”

Craig then shouts over to him “It’s actually over eight thousand.”

“Must have been a malfunction…” The clone mumbled as one of his brothers patted him on his back.

Maka coughed, trying to readjust herself to be propped up by the remains of a pillar.

Craig then sighs as he runs over to her and says “stay down.” He then strikes her along multiple pressure points which completely paralyzes her. He then kneels down and says “I’m sorry Maka.”

“No you’re not… You aren’t sorry… At all…” Maka said as she slumped over. “Crap…”

Craig then kneels down and says “If you had just told me what I wanted to know this could have been avoided… I’m sorry but now I must take you as my prisoner.”

“You think you’re… A hero just because… You’re fighting for what's ‘right’?”

“No, I never identified myself as a hero… I only fight to protect those I care about or to protect the innocent. You harmed somebody and I had to.”

“And you don’t think I care about someone? Maybe I’m protecting Crona…” Maka groaned.

“I know you care for him and that’s why I’m sorry for doing this to you, we were both only doing what we thought was right.”

Wasp jogged over, wheezing. “Jeez! You guys work fast! Comms just went up, and a unit of clones located Crona.”

“I told you it was no problem.” Dark Magician Girl said as she and Dark Magician came back with R3-D3.

Craig then looks at Wasp and says “We also have Maka here as our prisoner. Don’t worry about her attacking you she’s completely paralyzed.”

“Kay, I’ll take psycho back to base. Crona’s in Hoity Toity’s old manufacturing building. Apparently, the Empire thought it would make a good camp for its Commanders.”

“If it’s a camp for their commanders we’ll need backup before we attack.” Craig said.

“Backup you say?” Dark Magician Girl asked with a grin.

“What are you thinking.” asks Craig

“Well back in our Equestria we removed monsters from the heart of ponies and seal them stone tables. We found a way to summon those monsters to fight for us when we feel like being lazy. Which is very rare for us to be.” Dark Magician Girl while grinning at the idea.

“Or maybe my sister Blaze and our other friends from our Equestria could come and help fight Crona.” Dark Magician suggested.

While they continued, Wasp dragged a moaning Maka along with her and called in a drop ship.

Craig then looks towards them and says “but first I will make sure Maka is taken into custody safely. Once it’s done I will catch up with you.”

“Really? I can take care of it, you don’t have to baby an Alliance Commander. Besides, maybe Coulson can help you. He’s pretty agile.” Wasp said as the drop ship arrived.

“That's not the reason, it’s more to allow her to move again after she gets to base.” admits Craig

“Oh, we can do that too. Heck, I’m pretty knowledgeable on paralysis.” Wasp said. “So, should I call Coulson?”

“Sure why not.” Dark Magician said.

Wasp got Maka on the ship and pressed a button. “Hey, Agent! Looks like these bigshot Displaced need some help from your stun gun!”

“Not funny Wasp. Why are you really calling me?” Coulson replied.

“I’m serious. Right, bigshots!?” Wasp asked.

“Yeah.” Both Magicians said.

“For once in her life she’s being serious.” Craig said

Coulson sighed, “If you knew her better, you’d know that when she’s serious, she’s not… If you really need backup, I’ll call Misty.”

“Oh come on! I love watching you flail!” Wasp gushed.

“I hate you Wasp…”

“I wonder what Pokemon Misty has.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“I think they are going to be water type Pokemon.” Dark Magician said to Dark Magician Girl.

“Most likely” agrees Craig

“You’d be surprised…” Wasp said. “Need anything before I go? That clone with the green paint should take care of everything anyways! Later!” With that, the ramp closed and the ship left.

“She means me…” Grumbled a clone in green armor. “My name is Captain Hulk… Sirs and ma’am...”

“There’s a joke in there but I am not going to say it.” Dark Magician said to himself.

“The green paint is where I get the name… Wasp’s idea… Guess it’ll do until I’m dead. Do you need my squad's assistance?”

“Yes. We are going after Crona and we help all the help we could get.” Dark Magician said to Captain Hulk.

“Perfect. Glad to know we’re your first choice for your human shields.” Hulk said sarcastically.

“More like you guys taking out Crona’s guards or droids while Dark Magician, Craig and me fight Crona. Is that alright with you, Hulky?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Not like I have a choice…” Hulk grumbled.

“Forgive him, he’s one of the oldest clones.” Said another trooper. “Some reason he doesn’t like shooting clankers. Or fighting…”

“He’s a pacifist, that's all.” said Craig

“I’m not a pacifist, I just don’t like fighting a war that doesn’t make sense to me.” Hulk said, before signaling his Troopers to head to Hoity Toity’s place. “Scout the area, but do not engage until Misty’s here!”

They saluted and ran off, leaving Hulk and the Displaced behind.

“This war is pointless… You Displaced don’t know what’s really at cost here. The inhabitants, and the soldiers are dying here, and the more that join, the more good people die.”

Craig then sighs and says “I agree with you, this war is pointless, it’s basically like two younger brothers fighting over a toy.”

“Try being the toy…” Hulk said pulling out a minigun.

“I wasn’t referring to you. I meant their arguments are pointless, I used the toy thing as an analogy.”

“Well… Let’s hurry up…”

“Misty is being a real Slowpoke getting here.” Dark Magician Girl while giggling at her joke.

Suddenly, a shuttle arrived and landed, lowering its ramp to reveal Misty and a Togepi. She hopped off, flashing a smirk.

“Some of us don’t have portals.” She said.

“Well now you are here. Crona better be prepared for trouble.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“And make that double.” Dark Magician said.

Craig then sighs ,“Any more Team Rocket lines and I will paralyze you.”

“Wobba Fett.” Misty smirked. Hulk snarled.

“Can we get moving?” The Captain asked impatiently.

“Wait for me.” Discord said as he flew up to them, “Sorry I’m late wanted to rendezvous with you all as soon as I was done.”

“Well there you go, you’ve done it.” Hulk said. “Can we capture this Crona kid?”

“I think the answer is yes.”

Deathwing landed on the Imperial group in front of Commander Bly. “Commander? I came to inform you of our... reinforcements.” Deathwing said.

“Wow… Geez!” Bly shook himself from his shock. “Uh… Shoot.”

“I came to inform you and hopefully everyone else through you I have made a deal with the Elemental Lords to have their forces fight for us, in exchange I must let them walk on this world.” Deathwing started. “I trust that there would be no problem?”

“I’d say no. As long as they don’t order me around.” Bly joked. “Or Lee.”

“Very well then.” Deathwing landed taking deep breaths as he got himself ready. “I will begin summoning them into this world.” Deathwing closed his eyes channeling his mana and will. Wind blew around him, the ground shock, water flowed and fire circled around him. His eyes opened up glowing. A massive burst of the four elements channeled through him.

The sky darkened around the commander and Deathwing portals opened around them. Fire, Water, Earth and Air elementals walked out ready for battle in the dozens. Finally the energy around Deathwing was sent right up into the air as a massive portal opened up. Four massive figures came down. With Deathwing down the four landed glaring down at the city.

“Commander, allow me to introduce you to, Al’Akir the Windlord,” The giant of Air, “Neptulon the Tidehunter,” The one of water, “Ragnaros the Firelord.” The fire one raised his hammer. “and Therazane the Stonemother.” The giant of rock. Deathwing flew up enlarging himself to his full size. “I have upheld my end of the deal, will you all yours?” Deathwing asked.

“Very well, our elements are the Alliance’s to command Earth Wander.” Therazane said.

“So… You have units?” Bly asked, slightly awed.

“The Commander structure of these forces is not well divined to me but yes now I do.” Deathwing answered, turning to the Elementals he gave a command. “Push these droids off our base and drive them back!” The elements gave a roar and went to do as commanded with the elemental lords following close behind.

“Seems Columbia’s gonna get a purging… Heh…” Bly commented awkwardly.

Alduin walked along, making his way to the upper floors. He intended to find whoever he was supposed to find when…

“Hey bro! Wait up!” Alduin turned to see Gale, making his way towards him.

“Ah, there you are Gale. What happened to that girl you were fighting?”

“Installed a freezer virus in her, should prevent her from doing anything for a minute, all the time we need to get to Celestia’s chambers.”

“I assume that’s where this agent is?”

“Yep.” With a nod, the two moved onward, now hurrying to Celestia’s room.

They stopped when they heard a snort. A familiar snort at that. Alduin and Gale both tried to remember who it was that held that voice, when the owner walked out in front of them. Pinkie… Or some form of her, as she looked more human than pony. She snorted again as blood dripped out of her mouth.

“Who, the hell, are you?” Gale wasn’t quite sure what he was looking at. All he knew was, this woman was not normal. “And why do you look like an anthro Pinkie?”

“Hungry… So hungry… I’m famished!” It was then that the two saw a collar around her neck, and she had no eyes. She was also half submerged under red water with bones floating around. “You look tasty!”

Gale leveled his arm at her and charged up a blast.

“Okay, I don’t care what the rules say. I’m killing this thing, and making sure it stays dead.” He then opened fired at her with multiple beams coming out of his arm like a gatling gun. The Pinkie creature screamed in pain as she fell into the water, shrieking as loud as she could as more blood filled the water.

“It hurts…” She whispered, spasming slightly. Gale then walked up to it, and continued firing.

“Um, Gale? It’s dead.”

“Like I said, making sure it stays that way.” He fired a few more times, then stopped. “Alright, don’t think they’ll be able to heal that thing so let’s go.”

Suddenly, there were two more shrieks. Not in pain, but fury. Alduin and Gale heard something in each.

“Nooooo~!” Which sounded like Fluttershy.

And, “FAMINE!!!” Which sounded more like Rainbow Dash. “I’LL RIP YOU APART GALE!!! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU AND YOUR WORLD!!!”

“How do they know your name?”

“Don’t know.” Then, from around the corner, came an anthro Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash in the same condition, causing Gale to panic and turn his arm into a flamethrower.. “KILL THEM! KILL THEM WITH FIRE!”

“You won’t kill me you bastard! What did Famine do to you!?” The Rainbow look-alike flew down another corridor.

“She was going to eat me! What the hell was I supposed to do?!”

“She wasn’t moving because she can’t leave the water you bitch! She was helpless!”

“Hey! All’s fair in love and war! This is war, so ALL’S FAIR!” Gale was caught off guard as the Fluttershy slammed into him, causing his already damaged leg to rust away. “Okay, what the hell?”

“But we were neutral…” She said as she sauntered away to hide.

“And how the HELL was I supposed to know that?” Alduin just barely managed to knock away the Rainbow Dash when she went for Gale’s head, slamming her into a wall. She recovered and dove at Alduin, and latched onto his face. He could suddenly feel time catching up to him before he knocked her away.

“Gale, we need to end this fast! I don’t know who or what they are, but their auras seem to deteriorate their targets.”

“You think I can’t see that?”

“Get to Justine! I’ll rips these assholes apart!” The Rainbow Dash said to the Fluttershy. She nodded and sped off. Rainbow turned back to her opponents and dove at Gale, when another figure knocked her aside. She was slammed into a wall with quite a bit of force.

“I have to save both your asses again, don’t I?” Rainbow opened her eyes, to see Epidemic in front of her, that same look of hate he always had. “Tell me, who are you to attack my father and my uncle?”

“Why would you care, you’ll try to kill me anyway! Your uncle shot my sister dead!” She snarled, blood dripping down her face from her mouth.

“Is that it? Ugh… very well. Where is she?”

The Rainbow Dash hesitantly pointed to Famine, whose body was floating in the bloody water. Epidemic rolled his eyes, and turned into his Symbiote form. He covered Famine’s body, and began to shift around. After a few seconds, he left, and she looked perfectly fine.

“There, she’s fine now. All you need to do is whatever you do to bring dead displaced back to life, and she’ll be fine. Now, if you wouldn’t mind, we’re on the hunt for someone, so move it, or suffer the same fate.”

The Dash glared as she dragged Famine into the water. She vanished, leaving Alduin, Gale and Epidemic alone.

“So… that happened.”

“I suppose we’ll be seeing that Fluttershy one when we find Justine.”

“Then we’ll just have to take care of them both.” They attempted to walk on, but then Gale fell.

“Oh yeah, my leg.”

“And I believe my immortality ran out for a brief moment.” Epidemic rolled his eyes.

“Then we’ll call for a neutral.”

“Okay well we just pissed off the nearest ones.”

“Then we’ll call for another one.”

“And we do that how?”

“Well, isn’t Justine a neutral?”

“Yeah.”

“So we get her.” Alduin put Gale on his back, and they moved onward. A few minutes later, and they arrived at Celestia’s chambers. By that point, Gale had rusted a bit more, and now Alduin was getting worried. He knocked on the door, which was thrown open and they were all dragged inside by an unseen force.

“YOU DARE ATTACK MY HOME, INJURE MY GUARD, AND KILL MY CHILD!!! WHO DO YOU THINK I AM!?!? WHAT DO YOU HOPE TO ACHIEVE!?!?” It was an anthro Twilight, but this one was in perfect health and wore clothes expected of a human. She also had a broad sword held in her right hand. “IF AMNESIA HADN’T TOLD ME YOU REVIVED HER, I’D KILL YOU ON THE SPOT!!!”

“Look, I understand that you’re mad, beyond mad even, but Gale needs a medic right now.”

“You want me to treat the exact fool who killed Famine? And then take your shit about needing to know about the flaw about the clones!?”

“I understand that this sounds very selfish and bad at this point, but we do require both. I mean, Gale is a bit of a dumbass-”

“That… is very true.”

“Anyways, Gale is a bit of a dumbass, and fired before he understood the situation. But I mean, what would you do if you were in a war, didn’t quite know who your enemy consisted of, and then saw something straight out of a nightmare, not that I’m saying your daughter is ugly or anything like that, and it said it wanted to eat you?”

“He’s a robot! How the hell would she eat him!?” Justine barked.

“Tell that to the Timberwolves!”

“Look, Gale may be a robot, but he has a human brain. Humans tend to panic in those situations, and Gale was caught off guard especially. Besides, with so many things portraying things like your kids back on earth as things to fear, and him being a robot so he can recall the exact emotions he felt at times like that, I don’t exactly blame him for how he acted.”

Justine’s glare intensified. “I should have you banished for attacking an Agent of Time.”

“Look, if you banish him now, his condition won’t heal and he’ll die. I was just married and have a child on the way, plus my already existing children. Do you really want them to grow up, without an uncle?”

Justine just laughed. “That’s the sappiest thing I’ve ever had to endure! I’ve done that same begging and pleading to others… I’ve had to drag them out of so many horrors their forms pale in comparison. It’s kill or be killed, and I don’t think he’s a good role model anyway.”

“Justine… Please… If we heal him, maybe they’ll leave… If we don’t, that dragon and Symbiote will hurt us…” The Fluttershy said.

Justine stared towards Gale, then to Alduin, and then to the Fluttershy. “Loki, I need some help…”

Loki appeared next to Justine. “You called?” Loki saw the injured Gale. “What happened?” Loki asked, he held out his talons glowing with magic. With a wave he reversed the damage.

“Loki! I summoned you, they attacked a Neutrals base! They killed Famine, injured Amnesia, and scared Misery half to death!” Justine said.

Loki turned to them. “You realize that attacking us is while stupid, is suicidal right?” Loki said folding his arms. “As for Famine I’ll see if I can reverse the whole… dying thing.”

“Thank you Loki.” Justine said.

“No worries it’s what I’m here for.” Loki said as he picked up Famine’s “corpse” through a portal and left with it.

Justine turned back to Alduin and Gale. “You’re healed now, get out.”

“Will do!” And with that, Gale ran off, Alduin following him. Epidemic however, was still going to get what he came for.

“Hey, I put your daughter back together, but I didn’t do it for free. That information, hand it over. Now.”

“I don’t know anything about it. Time told me to look out for it because it wasn’t in his master plan. That’s all I know.” Justine said, moving slightly in front of Misery.

“Very well, then I’ll take my leave.” He then left, following his uncle and father.

“And I don’t ever want to see any of you around this Forest again, or a rusting leg will be the least of your worries.” Justine threatened. Epidemic ignored the comment, not caring if they would be back or not. If they were, then he would come, and no one would stop him.

Justine sat on Celestia’s old bed, snarling. “Worst… Assignment… Ever…”

Misery looked towards Justine with her hollow eyes, feeling her caregiver’s sorrow.

“Oh don’t mind them.” Justine and Misery both turned to suddenly see a Twilight with a slightly bigger belly than normal behind them, clearly she was pregnant. “Gale can be annoying sometimes, but Alduin and Epidemic would help either of you out in a pinch if you needed it.”

Justine stood up and rolled her eyes. “They just attacked me… And I threatened them.”

“As my eldest child would say, ‘war is war, you can’t change that.’”

“Thing is… I won’t have Loki the next time we meet… I won’t even remember…”

“Well if you do, just remember that it was Gale’s fault, and that Epidemic damaged himself to save Famine.”

“And we th-thank him… Hopefully when we next meet, it’ll end on a… happier note…” Misery added.

“With the way our lives work, I’m sure you will. Anyways, I have to get back to the spectating box to watch Alduin. I wanna know how good my husband is at making wise decisions in a war.”

“He fucking sucks…” Justine said.

“Again, Gale’s fault, not his. If it were him, he would have just waited until he knew what was going on.”

“Sometimes, inaction is as bad as action. And he’s the one who took Lee’s orders blindly.”

“They’re brothers, in a sense, he trusts Lee.”

“Maybe he needs a reality check. You’ve seen Lee, he isn’t the most sane guy on the block!”

“And you’ve never seen Psychotic. He’s beyond insane, and Alduin deals with him. And, knowing my husband, I’d say he’d do anything to pull Lee back from the brink. And if he couldn’t well, I don’t think he’d let him suffer. Besides, Alduin’s been in a war before, and the consequences were way worse then. If worse comes to worse, he knows when to disobey an order.”

And with that, Twilight was gone, leaving Justine to wonder what she meant.

“Fuck it, the Multiverse is riddled with bullshit.”

Misty stood in front of Hoity Toity’s place, Pokeball in hand, standing over a few Battle Droids.

“Hulk, secure the area outside the building.” She ordered. Hulk grumbled and signaled his unit to split up and do what the Commander said.

Misty opened her Pokeball, summoning a Dugtrio.

“A Dugtrio?” Dark Magician Girl said confused.

“What?” Misty asked.

“Nothing really. I just thought you would use water type Pokemon.” Dark Magician Girl answered.

“If she has a ground type I wander if she has a bug type as well.” Dark Magician said to Dark Magician Girl.

Craig then smirks and says “If she has her phobia as well I very much doubt it.”

Misty shuddered. “Don’t go there…”

“That’s a yes on the phobia part.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

Craig then smiles and says “At least you don’t have Acrophobia. It does my head in when I’m flying but I’ve learn’t to ignore it since I got Displaced.”

“Try being around Wasp…” Misty grumbled.

“Anyway. Let’s get in there and beat Crona up really good.” Dark Magician said as he checks his hammer space.

“So who’s going to knock?” Asked Dark Magician Girl.

“I was thinking Dugtrio.” Misty said as she pointed towards the door, which was thrown off it’s hinges by a headbutt.

“Knock knock.” Dark Magician said.

“Housekeeping.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

“Let’s hope we can do this without too many casualties.” sighed Craig

“These are Droids, not organics.” Misty said. “Well… Not sentient? I dunno. Doesn’t seem like they're on this floor...”

Once inside they saw the middle of the room had what looked like a large pile of droid body's put in it.

Craig then closes his eyes then says “I can sense five living targets in there, but I can’t sense any more than that.” he then opens his eyes.

“Dugtrio, use dig and figure out what’s here.” Misty ordered, and Dugtrio nodded and went underground. That’s when they heard a loud hiss from the pile of dead robots. Then a large skull like head pokes out and looks at Misty in the face as it mandibles move.

Craig then looks at Misty and says “Get behind us.”

Misty screamed and scurried behind Craig. The metal worm then started to dig its way into the floor as black smoke flowed behind it. All that left is a hole in the floor where it once was.

Craig then closed his eyes and sensed where the creature would reappear and then said “It’s gone.”

“What… Was that!?” Misty yelled.

“A metal worm.” Dark Magician answered Misty.

“B-but Folteren doesn’t have any bugs yet!!!” Misty said, fearful tears streaming down her cheeks at the thought of fighting bugs.

“No, that worm belongs to an Iron Lich we know.” Dark Magician Girl grinned.

“It’s not funny~!” Misty whined as Togepi hugged her from behind.

Craig then sighed and said, “Don’t worry Misty, it’s gone and if it does come back it will be turned to ash.”

Misty sighed. “We’re gonna need help…”

“Yeah some dino help.” Dark Magician said nodding.

“J-just call him…” Misty said as she pulled out another Pokeball.

“Right. Hey Owen get yours and your dino’s lazy ass out here right now!” Dark Magician Girl shouted.

A boom sounded and and ODST dropship landed in the middle of the droid pile and a few others outside landed as well. The first one opened and Owen came walking out.

“Did somebody call?” he said.

The other dropships opened and six raptors walked out, one having a metallic jaw and another had a very spiked tail.

“That would be me.” Dark Magician Girl said waving her hand.

“Hello again. So what’s the reason you called me here?” Owen asked.

“We need your help with dealing with some droids.” Dark Magician answered.

“Alright then, just let me get my Z-6 rotary cannon.” Owen snapped his fingers and the minigun appeared in his hands.

“Girls, come over here.” Owen said.

“Coming dad.” a raptor with blue streaks running down her sides came with the other five raptors.

“You guys are our eyes in there. Lead us to the other droids in here.” Owen said.

They walked forward and smelled the air.

“Sir, the droids are on the upper floor.” the raptor with the metal jaw said.

“Good job Carnifex. Radio the Dactyl brothers to shoot any enemy that comes out of this house.” Owen ordered.

“Sir, yes, sir!”

“We knew they were there…” Misty mumbled. “Anyways, I’ll check the basement to see if there’s anything useful. Commanders can be slippery and get away like the Magicians, so I’ll be as quick as possible. I expect Crona to be on top, so take this guy with you.” Misty announced as she summoned a Blastoise.

“Cool! Let’s give Crona a shell of a beating.” Dark Magician Girl said as she and Dark Magician flew to the top.

Craig then sighed and said, “I better try to paralyze this one as well.”

“Hurry up Owen, you’ll be left behind.” Misty commented as she went downstairs.

“I’m comin’,” Owen said following Misty downstairs.

Blastoise growled as he tried going down the stairs.

“Should be a squad up ahead. You take ‘em out.” Misty said.

“Aw blast it!” Yelled a Battle Droid before Dark Magician Girl whacked it over the head.

“You are too slow!” Said Dark Magician Girl giggling as she another droid.

“Now where is Crona?” Asked Dark Magician as he look around.

Craig then looks around and says “No idea, but I’ve got an idea how to get a reaction from her… but it’s likely to piss her off.”

“Like calling her girlfriend?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Crona’s a boy actually…” A feminine voice says from behind them. Spinning around, the trio saw a robot girl with black ‘pigtails’. “So you’re Lee’s ‘heroes’?”

Craig then said, “What do you think kid?”

“Wow, you really don’t know who you’re talking to. I’m Folteren’s lead General Chaos Jenny. Don’t call me kid.”

“I knew who you are.” Dark Magician said.

“Then you should know I’m allowed to use my full power unlike you.” Chaos smirks. “Wanna go cry to your momma?”

Craig then sighs and mutters “I don’t use my full power… ever”

“Oh, Chaos Jenny? You do realise you're fucked when facing me?” Dark Magician Girl asked while wearing a TF2 Spy outfit and holding a zapper.

“And I can use an EMP spell.” Dark Magician said as he points his staff at the robot girl. “I am surprised you didn’t bring Robotboy with you.” He added.

“I don’t need him.” Chaos laughed. “And that EMP won’t do a thing against me. I’ve made adjustments...”

Craig then sighs and says “Unless we remove your batteries then you can’t do anything.”

“Shut up, you’re talking is hurting my ears.” Chaos said as she sent a laser blast into Craig’s chest, sending him through the side of the building. “I’m sick of hero players…”

“That’s gotta hurt. Hey, where did Dark Magician Girl go to?” Dark Magician asked looking but only to spot her declocking behind Chaos Jenny and placing the zapper on her back. Unfortunately, it short circuited.

“I’m not normal hardware!” Chaos yelled as her torso spun to face Dark Magician Girl with a cold glare. She sent her fist into Dark Magician Girl’s stomach, sending her crashing into the floor.

Dark Magician Girl just get back up smiling while opening hand to reveal some screws. “Look you got a few screws loose.” She said.

Chaos glared. “I thought you’d be easy. Guess I overestimated Time’s commitment. This isn’t my strongest body, and it won’t be the last.” Her eyes lost color, and a timer popped up in it.

“A bomb? How lame.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal right under the body bomb and it fell in. But it slammed into his back.

Craig then reappeared and said, “Allow me.” He then threw it out the window and then throws it high into the air as it disappears. Then fell back down towards Ponyville… And right on top of Twilight’s castle…

BOOOOMMMM!!!

Craig then mutters. “Fuck my life.”

“Craig you moron. You blew up Twilight’s Castle.” Dark Magician said deadpanned.

Craig then mutters “You’ve got to get away from me. Quickly.”

“Why?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

Craig then looks towards them as they realise that he eyes had turned blood red and he says “my powers have overloaded you need to get to safety.”

“Right.” Dark Magician said as he opens a portal to the moon right under Craig and he fell in.

“Biiitttcchh!” Dark Magician Girl yelled.

“Now where is that yellow belly Crona is hiding?” Dark Magician said out loud.

Dark Magician listened carefully and heard a sniff and quiet breathing from his left. There was a reinforced door with the remains of Droids and a lot of blood over it.

“I think he’s that way.” Dark Magician Girl said as both Magicians walk to the door. The breathing picked up, and the two heard whimpering.

Both Magicians looked at each other confused before opening the door. Inside, a pink haired boy sat curled up in a corner, shaking like a leaf.

“Huh, that’s Crona? I thought he would be older.” Dark Magician Girl said looking at Crona.

“Yeah.” Dark Magician said. “I wonder what Craig’s doing on the moon.” He added.

“P-Please, leave me alone…” Crona said.

“Why?” Both Magicians asked.

“J-just… Please…” Crona sniffed.

“Why are you here?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“She means why are you in this war?” Dark Magician asked which Dark Magician Girl nods at him.

“M-mr. Spinner Displaced me… I was forced to become one of F-Folteren’s Commander thingys…”

“Hmm, right, how to deal with this problem?” Dark Magician said to himself.

“The rules do say that if a displace get killed he or she get brought back to life in their Equestria and can’t rejoin until after a week.” Dark Magician Girl said thinking on what to do.

“Hmm, maybe we can give him a painless death so he can relax back in his Equestria for a week.” Dark Magician suggested.

Crona’s eyes widened. “N-no! I don’t have an Equestria! None of the Commanders do!”

“Really? I thought all displaced have an Equestria.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Not really.” Discord came floating next to them. “Some Displaced are lost in other multiverses, and a few have no real home as they are created as companions for Void Dwellers.” He answered.

“Then what should we do with him?” Dark Magician asked.

“Well that depends, killing him could be permanent if he doesn’t have a way to be reforged if he dies like me and Evilight.” Discord said as he started to think, “Perhaps we should ask Time Spinner.”

“Or maybe you just take him as your prisoner… Like you were ordered to.” Captain Hulk walked into the room. “Where’s Craig?”

Discord looked around then looked up. “I’ll go get him.” With that he turned into lightning a few moments later Discord returned with Craig from a bolt of lightning. “He was on the moon, near where Loki set up camp.”

“Ok, taking Crona as a prisoner it is then.” Dark Magician Girl said.

Craig then knelt down next to Crona and said, “Time to take you to Maka.” He then picked Crona up and put the boy over his shoulders.

“I’ll go check on Misty,” Hulk said.

“Now that is taken care off. What now?” Dark Magician asked.

“Do you feel that?” Discord asked, outside the clouds darkened. Around beings of fire appeared into existence while Discord looked on. “Well, this is unexpected.” He stated looking on.

The fire beings looked up and moved to them. “You are Alliance.” The fire being said. “The Earth Wander, and the Elemental Lords have sent us, we are yours to command.”

“Neat.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Glad to have your assistance,” replies Craig.

“What would you have us do?” He asked.

“How about watch and deliver this captive?” Discord asked pointing to Crona.

“Very well.” He said as they surrounded Crona.

Craig then took him off his shoulder and said, “Nothing will happen to you. I promise.” He then passed him over to one of Fire elementals.

The elementals moved out with the captive. Discord turned to them. “Ok, so what’s next? Or is this it?”

“Well I don’t know.” admitted Craig. “We could possibly try asking Coulson.”

“Right, can’t Misty call him?” Dark Magician asked.

“Yes, yes she can. I guess we better go ask her.”

“So, where is she?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“I got a better idea. Hey, Discord, could you take us to Coulson?” Dark Magician asked looking at Discord.

“Sure hold on.” With a flash they turned into lightning and soon appeared right in front of him.

Coulson was talking to Wasp about something serious, but the antennaed girl seemed to be making a joke about it.

“And you let it get away?” Wasp snickered.

“It had a Lightsaber, what was I supposed to do? Get my arm chopped off?”

“Or you could force it to drop the lightsaber.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling behind Coulson.

“Oh ha ha.” Coulson rolled his eyes. “Did you take care of Crona?”

“Yes. He is now a captive.” Dark Magician said.

“You make it sound like a bad thing.” Coulson said. “In any case, you’re all free to go back home. We’ve kept you here longer than we thought. If you want to say goodbye to anyone before going, feel free.”

Craig then turns to Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl and says “Catch.” He then throws them both an amulet in the shape of his sword and then says “if either of you ever need help don’t hesitate to call me.”

Both Magicians took Craig’s token and then gave him theirs. Which is a Yu-Gi-Oh! card version of themselves. “Same goes for you,” Dark Magician said with a smile.

Discord looked down for a moment. “Great, well, I’ll see you all later.” With that he disappeared through a portal.

“Well, Dark Magician Girl and I need to head back to see how my sister is doing running Neo Domino Town,” Dark Magician said as he opens a portal and steps in.

“See you all in the next Alliance chapter. Bye.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling as she step into the portal as it close.

“I’m not going to miss those guys.” Coulson stated.

“Ditto. Think Blossom will play Halo 5 with me?” Wasp asked.

“At least you didn’t spend the day with them. And who knows, you may get lucky.” He then tossed them both a copy of his token then continued to say “If any villains come after you lot shout me.”

“Of course.” Coulson said, before turning to Wasp. “Maybe we shouldn’t focus on games right now, we just lost Canterot, one of our biggest assets-”

They continued their conversation as they went towards Canterlot Castle.

Celestia stared out her window sternly. “These monsters must be stopped…” She turned to Blossom. “I’ll help you.”

“Good!” Blossom smiled.

CHRISTMAS IS AWESOME!!! - Part 1: On The Eve Of Christmas

View Online

Christmas Eve In An Alternate World

Time Spinner sat in a large chair that was worn out. Outside the window to his right, snow fell over a dark void that held more stars than Equestria. In his lap, a young girl was sleeping, wearing red pj’s and white socks, her head rested on his chest.

A fireplace was crackling in front of him, with stockings on it as well as a picture of the Power Ponies. Behind him was a TV that was silently playing Muppets Christmas Carol, and next to that was a tree without decorations.

A man wearing a black cloak and red mask walked up to Time. Folteren had a little orange Bat Pony filly with him. And a woman wearing the black suited Spiderman costume walked up on the other side.

“This is a mistake. There’s a War going on and you’re having a Christmas party!” The woman said sourly.

“I like it.” Said Folteren. “These are still people after all. I’m willing to halt the war for one night. I’ll welcome the guests.” The Sith Lord said, right before he vanished.

Folteren reappeared outside the front door as a vortex came into being.

Out came the two Dark Magicians along with a man wearing red, a purple anthro cat, a red haired woman wearing armour and a little blue haired girl who fell over on the ground.

“Ouch! Not again.” Complained the blue haired girl said.

“Hello again Timey.” Said Dark Magician Girl waving her hand with a grin.

“Wrong guy.” Folteren said, smirking under his mask. “I’m Sullivan. But if you call me that I’ll cleave you in two. Call me Darth Folteren.”

“Oh Sorry.” Dark Magician Girl said blushing before she continues. “Anyway my name is Dark Magician Girl. This is my boyfriend Dark Magician-”

“I know who you two are. My bots have cameras that I watch sometimes.” Folteren said simply.

“Well then I bet you don’t know who the rest of us are?” Dark Magician Girl asked cheekily.

“It doesn’t matter. Only if you all want me to know.” Folteren said.

“Okay, so when do we start partying then?” Asked the man in red who was now holding a bat with the word ‘sandman’ on it.

“I have to suggest you not use your weapons. Time wants not a single scratch on this building.” Folteren pointed to the cabin behind him. “You’re taking my presence rather… Well…”

“It’s Christmas. We keep the bad blood between anyone out of it.” Said the woman in armour. “I am Erza Scarlet by the way.” She added.

A flash popped into existence as Loki appeared with cookies and a sack on his shoulder. “Merry Christmas everyone… cookie?” He offered.

“Sure.” The six Displaced all said before picking a cookie to eat.

“Nice cookie.” Dark Magician said.

“Not bad. But it could use some milk.” Said the man in red as he pull out a bottle of Milk.

“Not the mad milk Scout!” Shouted the blue hair girl as she back away.

“You are such a wimp you know that Wendy?” The purple cat taunted.

“Whatever Blaze.” Wendy said as she cross her arms.

“Now then anyone want something for christmas?” Loki asked as he searched his sack, pulling out a large candy cane and started eating it. From out of nowhere hundreds of challenging children run over to time telling him what they want.

“Kids calm down, one at a time please.” Called Asphyxious as he walks out of the vortex with a young changeling queen getting a piggy back ride from him. Pupa was laughing at how her dad had a hard time controlling his other kids.

“Hey you know I have the magic sack right?” Loki asked with a sigh he just tossed it down. “Screw it go nuts.” Asphyxious rolls his eye as he let Pupa down to join in as his children go nuts over the sack.

“I love them but they only listen to their moms.” Said Asphyxious with a smile.

“That’s not true~” Said a large pink dragoness who was three times his size. Who had a large belly as the changeling queen walked next to her followed by a Pinkie Pie. “They do listen when you get a little upset~” Purred Chrysalis with a smile.

“Anyways!” Folteren yelled as he tossed an odd coin into the vortex. However, one thing that the sith lord did not expect was for a certain monkey faunus to tumble over him, causing his face to meet the floor.

“Oh man, what hit me?” He asked, looking around for a second, until he noticed someone else he knew nearby. “Matter of fact, who summoned me? Please don’t tell me I was called up for Displaced Jury Duty.”

“No this is the Displaced Christmas Party, Jury Duty is for those that vote.” Loki answered.

“Oh hey Loki,” The Faunus noticed. “Haven’t seen you in a while. How’ve you been?”

“Other than becoming a Void Dweller? Not bad. You?”

“Same here. Just doing… things.” Turning around, he soon noticed everyone else and sighed. “Sorry about that. I’m Sun Wukong. Nice to meet you guys.”

“Folteren.” The Sith said simply. “Now, Empire Commanders are in the west side of the field making Snowmen, Alliance are in the North having a Snowball fight, and Neutral is trying to get the lights working on the ‘Master Tree’.”

“Snowballs?” Asked Mask as he, Surprise and Vinyl popped out of a rabbit hole next to Folteren. The Sith jumped, sending lightning into the air.

“Cool light show, Dude.” Said Vinyl.

“Light show eh?” Sun smirked, getting an idea as he pulled something out of his pocket. After saying something briefly, a surge of lightning went off in the room like Thor had come from Asgard as someone new stepped forward.

“You called?”

“Hey Lance, good to see you!” Sun answered, both of them fist bumping briefly as small surges of electricity still flowed through him. “Happy holidays!!”

Walking in was someone covered in snow. The snow melted off his body. Deathwing looked annoyed. “I should not have gone out there.”

“Looks like someone had got dominated you in a snowball fight.” Said Scout laughing.

“Yo my dragon brother!” Called Asphyxious with a smile as he drinks some vodka as his kids play. “How’s it going big guy?”

“I’m making cookies!” Calls an anthro Pinkie Pie as she walked out into the cabin.

“Anyways.” Folteren said again. “Where do you all want to go first?”

“That depends-.” Lance sighed, before looking to see who was talking. “Oh…”

“Is there a problem?” Folteren asked, slightly annoyed.

“No, I just… ah nevermind.” The Adept replied. He would rather keep those thoughts to himself and not let any bad tensions rise up.

“Good. Keep whatever problems you two have with each other out of the party.” Erza said giving two a glare.

“I’m not going back into the snowball fight.” Deathwing said eating a cookie Loki offered.

“What do you expect? Your black with glowing orange between your plate scales.” Loki said.

“Oh hey, Nel. Didn’t expect to see you here.” Sun replied, putting his hands behind his head in a relaxed position. Lance himself just decided to go inside and get himself something to drink, leaving the Faunus outside with the lightly drizzling snow.

“Okay, since there are so many people here, we’ll split up. I’ll take some of you to the Snowman part. Lee’s gonna take some more to the snowball fight.” As his name was spoken, the Symbiote hopped out the cabin window.

“Everyone else can go into the cabin with Time and Enid. Now, who’s coming with me?” Lee asked as Pinkie’s face was revealed.

“I will come.” Erza said simply follow by Scout, Blaze and Dark Magician Girl.

Astral Discord appeared behind Deathwing and spoke in his voice. “Why not?”

“Wait what?” Deathwing asked as he was dragged back into the fight. “NOOOOOO!”

“Well, Lance is inside so… Hey, does anyone need help with decorating the tree?” Sun asked, looking around a bit. “Meh, maybe I should go inside and ask this Time person about it. He seems to be organizing everything.”

“Who’s gonna make snowmen with me and my gang!?” Folteren asked as he took his mask off and placed it somewhere in his cloak.

“I will come to make a snowmen.” Wendy said followed by Vinyl.

“I am going to watch the snowball fight.” Said Mask follow by Surprise and Dark Magician. For Sun, he considered joining the fight, but only if there wasn’t any extra help needed with the tree.

Time Spinner was sitting in his chair still, talking to Lance.

“How’s home?” The Displacer asked quietly.

“Pretty good. Pinkie is eager to see you again. I’ll tell her you said hi when I get back.” He replied, noticing Sun as he walked in. “Hey Sun, how are things?”

“Alright. I was just looking for someone named Time. I was going to ask if he needed help with the christmas tree decorating.” The Faunus said as he walked into the room

“Why hello there mr~” Said Pupa smiling up at Sun with a big smile on her face and her hands behind her back.

“Uh… Hello?” Sun replied, a little bit confused. As the little changeling girl was smiling at him. “Who are you?” He asked.

“I’m Pupa. I turned 16 last week and I was thinking you and I could have a nice hot chocolate~” Pupa purred at him as she take his hand and pulls him inside.

Time Spinner sighed. “This is weird…” That was when he saw Asphyxious growling as smoke was coming out of his mouth watching them walk off.

Lance himself sighed. “You tell me. My cousin just got yanked by a changeling from behind. I’m telling you, something tells me he’s unsure of what he got himself into.”

“Stay away from my baby girl!” yelled Asphyxious as he ran after Sun with a cutlass.

“Stop dad! I love him!” called Pupa as she ran after them.

“Okay, HOW THE HELL DID I GET MYSELF INVOLVED IN THIS!? I DON’T EVEN KNOW WHAT’S-!? AH, NOT THE FACE!!”

Time Spinner giggled a bit as the girl in his lap started to wake. Lance didn’t even notice the girl until her head rose up a little and was looking at the figure she called her father.

“Hey…” She groggily said as she removed hair from her mouth.

“Oh, Lance this is my daughter Enid. Entropy I mean.” Time said, introducing her.

“Nice to meet you,” The Adept replied. “Merry christmas, Entropy.”

“You too…” Entropy said as she got to her feet. Lance noticed she had yellow eyes with red pupils like Discord.

“Am I late?” Came a voice as the air rippled before a being in a blue cloak appeared.

“No, you’re just about to see something funny.” Time said as he turned to the fireplace.

“I got the camera!” The being said pulling out a digital camera and setting it to record.

Suddenly a figure dumped down the chimney and fell out covered in soot, “Ow, that hurt.” Edward groaned.

“Healing candy cane?” Loki offered him.

“As long as it’s doesn’t have some random side effect.” Edward took it.

“Says the guy who fell into a lit fireplace,” Lance sighed. “I’m personally surprised that your hair isn’t on fire.”

Edward sniffed the air, “Do any of you smell something burning?” He looked down himself not seeing anything in particular.

“You.” Time said.

“Oh… Ok…” Edward then began rolling on the ground.

“It’s SANTA!” yelled all of Chrysalis children as they look at Edward.

“You know what to do. Pola Pola.” Said Chrysalis smiling.

“POLA POLA!” Scream the little changelings as they ran at Edward and jump on him.

“Ah damn… Oh well gotta make it believable.” Edward said snapping his fingers and suddenly wearing a christmas theme of his outfit with a santa hat on top.

“I'm just going to real quickly make this worse~” The being in the blue cloak chuckled before a portal opened. Out of the portal came a group consisting of a silver biomechanical robot, a orange lion with a red mane and dragon wings and tail followed by a anthropomorphic yellow changeling queen and a couple Infiltrators, and a tan girl with blond hair holding hands with a slime girl before the portal closed. when the changeling queen saw the man in the fireplace she got a mischievous grin.

Meanwhile, the Faunus that was being chased earlier by a certain lich had finally returned into the room after outrunning his two pursuers. “Man, did those two have stamina…” He sighed, before noticing the dogpile of changelings on the floor. “Hey, what’s with the midget Santa?”

Entropy stared at Edward and the Changelings for a moment before bursting out laughing. Time Spinner adjusted into his chair a bit. “At least it’s not me…”

Edward perked up at the Faunus words. “Oi! Who you calling midget?”

“Oh boy…” Lance sighed, thinking to himself. “Please don’t say what I think you’re going to say…”

“Uh… Who else?” Sun asked, shrugging his shoulders.

“Dammit Sun!!” Lance mentally cursed, almost spilling his coffee.

Before Edward could react to Sun’s comment he was pinned in a bone crushing hug from the yellow changeling queen. “Soo cute! Can I have him, grandpa?” She said, the mischievous smirk not leaving her face.

“Wow, children are morbid these days.” Time Spinner said from his hiding spot.

“I apologize for my granddaughters shenanigans… ahead of time.” The man in the blue cloak groaned. “No you can NOT have him Lea.” He then told the yellow changeling.

“Hey he’s mine!” Yelled Pupa who was being held back by her dad Asphyxious.

“No, I’m not!!” Sun retorted. “Geez… Why is everyone acting like this? It’s suppose to be christmas!!”

“You called me a midget!” Edward yelled but was muffled by all the children and one changeling queen. “I’ll have you know I’m 5'11", hmph.”

“I was just asking an honest question.” Sun sighed, before facepalming himself. “Besides. that’s just the same height as Lance.”

“Hey, don’t pull me in on this. You messed up!” The Adept told him.

“And I was taller before I got displaced, but that doesn’t count I guess.” Edward again was muffled by the changelings.

“Dad!” Entropy whispered. “Can you dress as Santa Claws?”

“No.” Spinner grumbled, crossing his arms. “Last time I was set on fire by a ‘god’.”

“I'll do it.” The man in the blue cloak said before his cloak turned red and a Santa hat appeared on his head.

“Can you look like the big guy?” Entropy asked.

“Crux, you don't make a very good santa…” The robot deadpanned.

“Then you be santa Arthur?” the being said as his cloak turned back to blue.

“How about me?” Loki asked as his cloak became a santa suit. “I have the magic, the joly outlook and a magic bag with limitless presents.”

“You are nominated as santa for the day then!” Crux said taking off his santa hat. “Leo, get your daughter off of the boy…” he added before turning to the slime girl and her girlfriend. “Lilith, Cyrine… Go find yourselves something to do, but don't go anywhere near the snowball fight… I don't want to have to clean up a massacre…”

“I’ll be on the roof if you need me.” Sun sighed before disappearing out the window and leaving the room.

“Hey, Entropy, what would you like?” Time Spinner asked.

Outside, Justine waited by the vortex, which changed color rapidly.

Seconds later a small group walked through the portal that included a large man wearing a burgundy jumper and long black jeans, The second a young boy wearing a black trench coat, the third was a young woman wearing a flowing blue dress and the last was a small orange pegasus who was sitting on the first mans shoulder.

Justine waved to them. “Hello, I’m Justine, and yes, I know I look like an Anthro Twilight Sparkle. Welcome to the Shadow Christmas Party.”

The man then smiles and says “hello Justin, I’m Craig this is my mother Asuna, brother Kirito and daughter Scootaloo.”

“I’d introduce you to my kids, but they’re not allowed here. Nice to meet you. There’s some people inside, and some people at the Snowpark.”

Craig then smiles and says “Who’s inside?”

“Time Spinner, Lance, bunch of people really.” Justine said.

Just as Justine finished speaking, a loud crash could be heard from behind Time’s cabin.

“Sorry I’m not used to being this big.” Said a Large pink dragoness as she pulled her tail back inside..

Asuna then looks at Kirito and says “Spinner. I have a few words to say to him.” They then run towards the cabin.

Craig then sighs and say “well this can only end badly, I’d better catch them up. We’ll see you later Justine.” With that he ran off to catch up with the other.

It was only then that anyone who was outside or nearby the windows inside saw a two story Onyx dragon accompanied by two other individuals. The first was a human like figure with the arm of a dragon. The second being an orange earth pony with a Stetson hat on her head.

“Revaan, please don’t tell me that someone brought us here to terrorize a whole town.” The human sighed.

“It was me!” Laughed Asphyxious as he give Ken a hug. “I thought you and AJ could join the party, also the Pink Dragon apart of my hoard so no biting.”

“Oh, hi Asphy!” he replied. “Nice to see you guys. Oh and for the second part, wasn’t planning on it.”

There was a yell and Entropy smashed out the window, holding a red lightsaber. Time Spinner followed, holding his own red lightsaber.

“Well… someone’s ready for The Force Awakens…” The Scalebound chuckled.

“Entropy! I am your father!” Time yelled.

“I know dad!” Entropy replied, twirling her weapon.

Revaan chuckled a little at the young child as she played with her father. He found it… amusing to say the least. But he did not expect anyone else to join in on the fight. “It nice to see them all enjoying themselves.” Said the Pink dragoness watching everyone play.

“Hey I want in!” Said Leo as she jumped out the window after them before turning into a girl with dragon wings and tail. She then pulled out a blue and green lightsaber and joined the duel.

Suddenly there was a pop and a christmas themed Edward Kenway appeared in the arms of Revaan, “Please don’t let me get dog piled again… Scales… Warm… Am I hugging a dragon for protection right now?”

“Yes you are.” Ken deadpanned, facepalming himself with his draconic arm.

“And Who would you be? Also… Who is the dragon I’m hugging?”

“One… I’m Ken Ahkrin. Two, you're hugging my partner Revaan.” The Scalebound told the captain.

“Hello.” Revaan spoke, startling Edward as he tapped his head softly with a talon.

Edward quickly got over it and dusted himself off, “I am terribly sorry for that Mr. Revaan.” Edward then put out an apologetic hand, in which Revaan used a talon to shake.

“It’s okay. A lot of things happen and I’m kind of used to it.” He sighed. Looking back at the rest of the group. Watching the lightsaber fight unfold in the snow.

“And Mr. Ahkrin I don’t think we’ve met before.” Edward said holding out a hand for a handshake.

“Me neither. This is quite a large amount of people if you ask me.” Ken replied, turning to notice an Adept in a light blue coat walk outside.

“Well, it seems like everyone is having fun.” The Adept named Lance smiled. “If I knew this was a christmas celebration, I would’ve invited my Fiance’ Max.”

“Ah so you are the one Max is going to marry, names Edward if you didn’t already know.” Edward smiled, while he handed his token to both Lance and Ken.

“Pleasure to meet you, Edward.” Lance replied, handing him his own token. “I take it you must be Ken? I heard about you from Zinnia.”

“Yeah, that’s me. Though, she never mentioned anything about you.”

“Well, we only met a couple of times, so it’s bound to happen.” The adept replied as he stuck out his hand for the Scalebound to shake. “Lance Walker.”

“Ken Ahkrin.” He replied, shaking the Adept’s hand.

“Nice to meet you.” Lance replied, before looking at the roof for a minute. “You know, I was going to have my cousin Sun come down for a second, but after what happened earlier, he needs a much needed break.”

“He called me a midget…” Edward grumbled.

“Well, when you came out in red, I think he mistook you for Edward Elric from Fullmetal Alchemist. Case of Mistaken Identity, Mr. Kenway.” Lance sighed.

“As it has just been cleared up it’s ok… Oh well atleast I can have an awesome evening and get a lot of friends… While not getting haunted by a spirit of chaos.” Edward smiled and pulled out a lot of christmas decorations from his apparently limitless backpack.

“Well, I’m going back inside. Ken, you want a cup of coffee?”

“Oh you have no idea…” Ken replied, nodding his head. “Wanna come AJ?”

“Fine by me. I can go for some cider right now.” She replied as the three of them went inside. Leaving Edward outside with Revaan as they watched everything else unfold in front of them.

“So… Revaan… Do you like christmas carols?” Edward asked as they stood and watched.

“Is this christmas what you Displaced call Hearth’s warming?” Revaan asked. “I haven’t really celebrated much of the holidays normal Equestrians would. I am the last of my kind back home.” The last part, he let out a deep sigh as he sat down on all fours and looked back at the jedi vs. sith duel in the snow.

“Well they are usually not this chaotic but yeah kinda like this… So do you want some glogg?” Edward asked with a small smile, causing Revaan to raise an eyebrow. “It’s a kind of Scandinavian punch I had while travelling Europe… First and only travel across the Atlantic I ever had.”

“You are very generous, but I’ll pass.” Revaan replied, lowering his head a little. “You want to get a better view from up here?”

“Heh, sure, thanks.” Edward said as he snapped his fingers and appeared on top of Revaan’s head while holding a hot cup of glogg. Revaan himself just raised his head a little, allowing the Assassin in order to see from nearby twenty feet off the ground, looking over the entire area like he was at the top of a ferris wheel. Edward pulled out his phone and put on a song/ several songs all put in one.

Justine looked at the scene for a moment before turning back to the group. “There he is. You wanted to say something Asuna?”

Asuna then gave her a devious grin and said “oh yes” She then walks over towards Time Spinner and shouts “Hey Spinner remember me!”

Kirito and Craig then sigh as they walk beside her and say “Calm down, mum.”

She then smiles and says “Relax you two, I’m not going to hurt him”

“Leo! Don't dual wield around civilians!” Crux shouted from the window before the yellow changelings that were behind him ran off to go make snowmen and Arthur snuck off to the snowball fight.

“Fine dad!” Leo grumbled before putting away her green lightsaber and charging at Time and Entropy with her blue one.

Time Spinner blocked an attack from Entropy and turned towards Craig and his family. He was about to say something but noticed Leo. He deflected the blue blade with his, and Entropy kicked him in the stomach, sending him rolling towards them.

Time rolled next to Asuna and gave her a two fingered peace sign. “Should I?”

She then smiles as she says “Relax we don’t want to start anything with you” she then grabs him in a hug and says “just thank you for reuniting us with Craig.”

Craig then laughs and say “It’s thanks to you that we are back together… well mostly they’re around a thousand years in the past but still we’re in the same reality.”

“Uh… You’re welcome?” Time said, confused.

Entropy, still dueling Leo, yelled. “Timey wimey dad! We haven’t done it yet!”

“Probably something for next week… Add them to the list!” Time said. “Anyways, it’s nice to meet you. Things don’t happen to me in the right order.”

“I broke some time space rules bringing two of my displaced here.” Crux said laughing as he walked over and helped Time Spinner up.

“In any case, have some fun. Darth Pinkamena and Darth Surprise are in the kitchen making some Christmas cookies and Chocolate. Why doesn’t the little one go inside.”

“And be careful of Darkaloo. She’s a bit grouchy.” Justine added.

“Come back! I just want to hug you!” Lilith shouted as she slid after a orange batpony filly, Cyrine running after them in an attempt to stop the slime girl.

“I’m not a plushie!” The filly yelled as she sped away.

“But you're so cute!” Lilith replied.

“I’m not cute! I’m cool!”

“Lilith! Get back here! And stop terrorizing that filly!” Cyrine cried as she cased after her girlfriend.

“That’s Darkaloo. She’s Folteren’s Scootaloo.” Justine said. “She hates Hearths Warming AND Christmas.”

Craig’s Scootaloo then smirks and says “Wow she’s a lot different to me.”

“Wonder how she’d react to you.” Justine smirked. “She’s rude, impatient, hates Displaced, and likes dark stuff which is where she got the nickname Darkaloo.”

Craig then sighs and says “Probably badly and I seriously don't want to have to stop a kid to protect you Scoots.”

Darkaloo runs past Craig's Scootaloo and disappears as Lilith starts to catch up. “I have you now!” Lilith said as she glomps Scootaloo, either not noticing or not caring that she had the wrong pony.

Craig then sighs and say “One second.” He then opens his palms as Lilith is placed in small pink bubble suspending her in the air as he says “Calm down kid” He then turns to Darkaloo and says “You okay kid?”

“Yeah, sure…” Darkaloo mumbled. “I’ve got somewhere to be. Later.” She stared at Craig’s Scootaloo as she went off.

“Okay then just be careful.” said Craig waving her off before saying “You okay Scoots?”

She then rubs her head and says “Yeah,” she then stares at Lilith and says “I just am not happy with her”

Lilith just pouted from inside the bubble until Cyrine arrived. “Oh thank the emperor that someone stopped her…” She sighed. “You can let her out now, I’ll deal with her…”

Craig then smiles and says “No problem.” he then closes his hand as the bubble begins to fade and Lilith falls to the floor. He then looks at her and says “what do you have to say to my daughter?”

“Sorry?” Lilith says with a pout before cyrine comes over and grabs her hand.

“Come on… Let's go watch your big sister duel with Time Spinner and his daughter…” Cyrine says as she drags Lilith away.

Craig then smiles and says “we might aswell follow her so you can meet the other kids.”

Scootaloo then smiles and says “Okay.” and with that they follow Cyrine and Lilith down the hall.

“Hey! Grab a chair!” Crux says to the group as they enter the front yard as he is sitting in a recliner eating an ungodly bag of popcorn.

“I’ll be going, my girls are waiting for me. Merry Christmas.” Said Justine.

Craig then smiles and says “well i’m gonna go out for a bit to see what chaos me and Discord can create.”

Asuna then smiles and says “See you in a bit.”

Craig then sticks his thumb up as he disappears from the room.

Snowball Fight

Lee grumbled as he hid behind a snowbank with the others.

“You’re gonna feel this tomorrow!” Yelled Rainbine from the other side.

Deathwing keep getting pelted as he stood out in the white snow. “Keep it up maybe I’ll hit you with lighting.” He said, too bad he was muffed by the snow.

“Hey wimps!” Shouted Scout as he hit Rainbine with a snowball that had some mad milk in it.

The cyborg started twitching as she short circuited. Next to her was Rarifruit, who face hoofed. “She’s a cyborg you dolt! Milk is bad for her!”

“Then she should have dodged it. I mean, isn’t she suppose to be fast?” Scout said, chuckling as he threw a snowball at Deathwing.

“She’s water resistant, but adding milk isn't supposed to be in a-” She was cut off as Rainbine started shooting lasers at Scout, which sent him flying.

“Your moms fat!!!” Rainbine laughed as she twitched a bit.

“Oh. Shots have been fired in this snowball war.” Mask said while Surprise giggles.

“Oh Yeah? Well your momma is so fat, everytime she turn around its her birthday!” Scout shouted back.

“Don’t give a shit! She was a jerk to me!” Rainbine laughed.

“Teams!!!” Lee shouted. “Rainbine is team Gears, and Rarifruit is team Fabs! Choose which side!

“It would be better then everyone hitting me.” Deathwing melted the snow on himself. “I choose gears.”

“Would you like to get hit by fireballs instead?” Blaze asked, holding a fireball. “Also I choose Fabs.” She added.

“Yes I would.” Deathwing deadpanned.

“I will choose Gears.” Erza said simply.

“I guess I will go with Fabs. So I can beat Rainbutt here.” Scout said.

“You’ll lose! I’m too cool to get beat by a moron who adds milk to his snowballs!” Rainbine said.

“Says the slowpoke.” Said Scout.

“I think I will go for Gears.” Dark Magician Girl said while eating a sandwich.

“Okay. Anyone else?” Lee asked.

“Nope. Me, Mask and Surprise are going to watch and do a play by play banter.” Dark Magician said.

“Okay. Good luck to both sides.” Lee grumbled as he walked into a snow fort. “You’re gonna need it…”

“Welcome to the first and only Christmas Snowball Wars!” Mask shouted as he continues. “I’m your host, the most handsomest Mask along with the lovely Surprise and the wise Dark Magician.” He added, while all three are sitting at a table.

“Hiya! Is everypony having a fun time?” Surprise asks.

“Yes and today battle we have Team Gears vs Team Fabs.” Dark Magician said.

“Before we start, how many of you can fly?” Deathwing asked team fabs.

“I can use my fire to fly for a short time.” Blaze said.

“Good to know.” Deathwing had a evil smile, which was disturbing him how natural it was for him. With his wings raised high he flew all the way up into the clouds. “Because no one says I can’t attack from above.”

“Now what fun would that be?” Said Arthur as he walked over and made a cage grow over the snowball field keeping deathwing within range of the ground. “And how have you two been?” He asked Mask and Surprise as he stepped into their spectator box before he turned it into a tree fort.

“Great. We give some bad guys wedgies and we go to nightclubs every night.” Mask said grinning.

“And we had fun with the Warner Brothers.” Said Surprise.

“And a Warner Sister.” Said Dot as she went back in a hole she came out of.

“Yours?” Arthur asked before pulling out a set of binoculars and offering a few.

“Who?” Dark Magician asked.

“Ok so the air out.” Deathwing smashed into the ground instead.

“I think that would be fair.” Dark Magician Girl Said nodding her head.

“Fair only as fair as the power you wield.” Deathwing said.

“Think fast Chucklenuts!” Shouted Scout as he Deathwing with a snowball with mad milk in it.

Deathwing glared at him. “Taste lightning!” True to his word lightning struck near him.

“Nope.” Scout said as he move out of the way.

“Ooh~ And he missed again!” Arthur laughed at deathwing from the tree fort.

“He is going to have to try harder if he wants to hit Scout.” Surprise said while waving a flag of Team Fabs.

“And Scout is going to milk it for all its worth.” Mask said.

“Scout must be careful since it’s a dragon that he is mocking.” Dark Magician said.

“I wonder how they would feel if things went TF2 on them?” Arthur said, his mask shifting to resemble a troll face as he tapped his fingers together.

“Oh it looks like Dark Magician Girl is way ahead of you on that one.” Mask said as he Dark Magician Girl enter Team Fabs fort disguised as Rarifruit.

“Then let's send her some reinforcements, shall we?” He said before his mask began to glow. “Ko Matoran! Give her some backup!” he said as white robotic people half Arthur’s height began to storm the field.

“We got a Spy!” Scout shouted out. Moments later he was hit in the face with a snowball from one of the ice matoran before it ran off.

“And scout has taken a hit! There is no stopping a ko Matoran on their home turf!” Arthur laughed.

“But wait! Scout is getting out his can of Bonk!” Surprise said.

“And Erza is getting a really big snowball, and she's got Dark Magician Girl and Deathwing in her sights!” Said Mask.

“This should be interesting…” Arthur said with a chuckle. moments later a ko matoran threw a snowball at Erza’s giant one hoping to cause it to collapse on her, but Blaze stopped the Ko matoran snowball with her fire.

Deathwing slammed into the ground and dug right into it. “Screw this I’m outta here.”

A ko matoran noticed Deathwing's attempt to escape and called a few of its brethren before they charged over and dragged the dragon out of the hole.

“Incoming!” Erza shouted as she throw her big snowball at Deathwing and Dark Magician Girl.

“Oh no...” Dark Magician Girl simply said as she and Deathwing was hit.

the ko matoran stopped and just watched for a few moments before holding up 10 point signs. They then turned and start pelting anyone that isn't a matoran or Dark Magician Girl with snowballs again.

“And Scout has drunk his Bonk and now he is hitting everyone that is on Team Gear with a super fast throw of his snowballs!” Dark Magician said.

“While Blaze is protecting everypony on her team with a firewall!” Surprise said while eating a cupcake.

“While that is an impressive firewall, it won't protect her team from being hacked!” Arthur joked as the ko matoran built a cannon out of snow and ice.

The matoran signaled each other as they started loading gigantic snowballs next to their canon before one of them hops on top and yells “Fire!” Suddenly, a loud boom emanated from the cannon as it fired a glowing snowball at the firewall taking it down.

“Now that’s cold!” Mask said.

Deathwing gave a sigh. “By the Titans, I was forced here so excuse me.” Deathwing forced a dome of stone around him.

“What’s this? Scout is drinking his chit-cola!” Mask shouted.

“You know what that means?” Surprise asked already knowing.

“That he is going to go on a caffeine fueled rampage?” Arthur joked.

“No. Scout now has chits to his snowballs. Making do more damage.” Dark Magician said as he saw Scout’s snowballs are glowing purple.

“Oh my~ Looks like Deathwing is no longer safe inside that dome!” Arthur quipped.

“If anyone hits my dome I’m blowing up this continent!” Deathwing screamed.

“Not if I cancel out your powers!” Arthur shouted at Deathwing.

“Eat this!” Scout shouted as he throw his one of his cited snowball at Deathwing and throwing another one at Rainbine.

Deathwing glared unfased at it but was mad. “Fuck this.” Deathwing disappeared via portal to the elemental plane. Leaving his team.

“Corward!” Erza shouted with a look of rage.

Seconds later a voice shouted “Switch!” As a massive snowball come flying towards Scout.

“Missed me!” Scout shouted as he jumped out of the way.

The voice then shouts “Are you sure?” as the large snowball explodes into a barrage of smaller ones that began to batter everyone on the opposing team.

“That’s going to leave a mark.” Surprise said.

Rainbine shouted. “Freeze!” And as soon as she said that, she shot a barrage of snowballs through her arm and the dazed.

“I think not.” Blaze said as she created a firewall.

“Looks like Rainbine’s freeze virus has been stopped.” Mask said.

Rarifruit used her magic to bring up three dozen snowballs. “Are you ready for my generous gift!?”

The matoran used their cannon to destroy the firewall again before firing a second round at Blaze, causing her to be buried in enchanted snow.

“Incoming!” Erza shouted as she throw another big snowball.

Rarifruit popped up next to Rainbine and dumped all of the snowballs onto her. From a nearby rooftop, a certain Faunus was watching the snowball fight unfold. Bored of sitting around, he hopped down and walked over.

“Hey,” Sun asked. “You guys have room for one more?”

“Sure Sunny. What team do you want to join?” Surprise asked.

“Awesome guys here!” Rainbine shouted.

“Be reasonable dear!” Rarifruit added.

Craig then lands next to Rainbine and says “Let's make it two for the price of one.”

“Oh and Sun and Craig now join the fight.” Mask said.

Craig then smirks and says “lets start by boosting our defence” he then places his hands one the ground as a massive wall of ice appears between the groups with small arrow slits in the side.

The ko matoran look at the massive wall of ice and grin. seconds later they swarm the wall wielding ice picks and start digging into it, building themselves a small village.

Craig smirked as blue tendrils appear around him, creating thousands of snowballs above him.

“Ah crap!” Scout shouted as he move out the way.

The ko matoran just ignored the snowballs as they bounced off the walls of their new ice village.

“Well, seems the matoran have made a home for themselves… and it looks like I am needed elsewhere…” Arthur said as a fishing hook attached to the back of his armor and dragged him away.

“Things are getting crazy here.” Dark Magician Girl as she manage to hit Scout with a snowball. Meanwhile, Sun liked where this was going as he looked at the other displaced who were throwing snowballs and smirked.

“Is anyone going to even try to hit me?” He asked as he moved his head to the left to avoid a snowball being aimed at his face.

“Be carefully what you wish for monkeyboy.” Erza said holding a snowball that was a size of a house. Sun just smirked, pulling out his two Gunchaku’ a from behind as he clapped his hands together. The Faunus used his Semblance to create two spectral clones that detonated on impact to cut the snowball down to size before having his two weapons form a bo staff as he swung at it.

“And it’s a HOME RUN!!” He shouted out, sending the snowball back in the initial direction that it came from. “Man, I always wanted to do that.”

“Think fast chucklenuts!” Scout shouts as he hit Sun when he wasn’t looking with a snowball that had mad milk in it. “You just got ice creamed.” He added.

When the smoke cleared, all that was there was a wooden figure of what was sun with his jacket on there. A sign saying “Sucker”. Unknowingly, as Scout saw this, he felt a tap on the shoulder and turned to see Sun without his jacket… or any shirt on in general standing right behind him.

“And yet, you couldn’t tell that I tricked ya.” He said, before slamming his staff across his face.

“Ouch!” Scout shouted. “Medic!”

“This is supposed to be a snowball fight! Not a real fight!” Yelled Rainbine.

“Yeah, I came to the fight late. My bad.” Sun replied, using his tail to toss a snowball to his hand before throwing it at the mare that called him out. Hitting her dead on in the face.

“What team are you on!?” Rarifruit shouted as she threw a fluffy ball onto the Faunus’ exposed back.

“Wait, there was teams? In that case, I’ll be on the one that allows me to throw snowballs at skittles!”

“Fabs and Gears, why yes.” Rarifruit said. “And that would be my team. Team Fabs.”

“Raribitch!? Really!? And don’t call me skittles! I’m a freakin cyborg! I’ll rip your head of without even trying!”

“Skittlesbutt.” Scout said laughing.

“Alright, now this is going to be a little more interesting…” Sun grinned, grabbing his jacket and letting it be in the snow a little. “Any strategies?”

“Eat this Monkeyboy!” Dark Magician Girl said as she throws two snowballs at Sun.

“Take Cover!” Sun shouted, barrel rolling to the right as he dodged the incoming snowballs. Grinning a little, He made a snowball and placed something on the outside and chucked it towards Drak Magician Girl. “Here you go, have a biscuit!”

“Mirror Force!” Dark Magician Girl said as a barrier appeared and send the snowball back at Sun. “No thank you.” She said. Only for Sun to hit it back like it was baseball and for the dog treat inside to hit Rainbine in the face.

Craig then smiles and shouts “Eat this!” as tiled his forefinger forwards causing the massive snowball to fly towards the Sun. The Faunus himself disappeared from view, and soon, he was seen hanging in a tree by his tail. “Good thing I like to climb trees.”

“Enough of eating things, let’s snow ‘em out!” Rainbine yelled as she place a vacuum in the snow, turned it on, and plugged it into her gun.

Craig then smiles and says “On your mark”

“Taste the rainbow motherf*cker!” Rainbine screamed as she started raining hail on team Fabs.

“Surprise motherf*cker!” Blaze shouted as she created a firewall to stop the hail.

Rainbine appeared behind Blaze, smirking. “Some fries motherf*cker!” And shot a single hail into her back before teleporting away.

Craig then shouts “For those about Rock” as the ground below her explodes into air and multiple copies of him appear around sun and instantly hit him with a barrage of snowballs.

“Uh Rainbine. Why are you wearing panties that attach to a fishing line?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she notice wearing rainbow coloured pantie with a fishing line hook at the back.

“Wha-!?” Rainbine looked down, surprised. It was only then that during this moment of distraction that a Snowball pelted her in the head. But after the snow fell off, what remained was a dog treat. Courtesy of Sun. “Did ya just throw a MotherF**king Dog trea-!?"

“Surprise wedgie!” Scout shouted as he use the fishing rod to pull Rainbine’s panties up high. The cyborg yelped loudly and fell over, tears brimming in her eyes.

“Where did Scout get that fishing rod from?” Dark Magician asked as him and Surprise both look at Mask who had a halo on of his head.

“What?” Mask asked trying to look confused.

Craig’s eyes then sharpen as he says “Sun you just signed your metaphorical death warrant.” With that he shouts “Discord, cause as much snow based chaos as you like!”

“Heads up!” The Faunus shouted, throwing a snowball in Craig's direction. However, there was one thing different with it. Snowballs never said “whee!!” while in mid flight. When it landed on Craig, he was now looking at a small bundle of white fur with a small pair of eyes and small horns.

“Aww, he likes you!” Craig heard from the faunus as the Poro began to lick his face like a puppy.

“Awww, He so cute!” Surprise gushed as some of her inner Fluttershy showing.

Rainbine tried pulling the panties off while she snarled.

“That a good look for you skittlesbutt.” Scout said snickering.

“I’m going to kill your whole team!” She said before coughing. “I’m sensitive down there you bastards!”

“That was underhanded! You should feel ashamed of yourselves for doing that in a snowball fight.” Rarifruit said as she sent a snowball towards Dark Magician Girl.

“Miss me Fruitloops.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling as she ducked under the snowball.

Craig then closes his eyes as strange symbols appear in his eyes and he shouts. “You are going to feel my wrath! Rainbine get ready” He then brings his hands together as multiple clones appear around him and Craig shouts “Time to blot out the Sun” The clones then throw millions of snowballs into the air.

“Seriously? If that’s suppose to be a pun, then you guys are just plain bad.” Sun sighed. Taking his staff, he began to spin in around in a 360 degree motion in front of him as it acted like a barrier. Blocking most of the snowballs, but not all.

Craig then shouts “Discord now!” Seconds later the falling snowballs begin to warp as there shape change to look more like large bullets whist increasing speed and size.

“Oh you have got to be kidding me!!” Sun snarled, forcing himself to jump out of the way and continue running. “Dang it. If Penny were here, she would have a blast.” He thought to himself as a few bullets almost hit his tail. “Okay, I’ve had enough near death situations already! I rather not add another one to the list!”

“Hey Rarifruit. Is Applepills near by?” Erza asked.

“Why do you ask?” Rarifruit asked, preparing dozens of snowballs.

“I got a plan.” Erza said getting out a bottle of pills and placing them in a snowball.

The ko matoran were watching the chaos through the windows of their village before going back to minding their own business.

“Time out! Both sides need to regroup!” Rarifruit yelled as she pulled back.

“I second that…” Rainbine groaned as she feebly crawled away. “Help… Please...”

“Why?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Is this a time out Rarifruit is calling?” Surprise asked.

“Maybe she need to go to the bathroom or hunt for a rare hat.” Mask said while holding a shiny looking top hat.

Rarifruit looked at the hat, eyes bugging out a bit. “Mine!” She screamed as she started running towards the hat but was hit with a snowball from one of her own teammates.

“Moron.” Blaze simply said.

The ko matoran dragged dark magician girl into their village for her safety, and to act as their leader, when they heard someone say regroup.

Rarifruit snapped out of her odd trance. “Okay, I’ll get Apple Pills. Be back in a flash!” She said before teleporting in a purple aura.

On the other side Rainbine shot herself in her lower regions to destroy the panties. She stood up wobbly, almost on the brink of crying. “If… If she’s getting… Apple Pills, I’m getting… Getting Derpigun…” She said as she flew off.

“She going to feel that one tomorrow.” Dark Magician Girl said still confused.

Few seconds later Rarifruit returned with two others, Apple Pills and Tri-Edge. “Back! And I got that Imperial Grand Commander too!”

“Excellent.” Erza said as she shakes the snowball that had the bottle of pills in them.

The ko matoran all looked to Dark magician girl as if expecting something.

Rainbine returned as well with two others as well. “Found Derpigun… And Superior Spiderman… Happy?” She panted.

“Hi!” Derpigun said, waving her hoof.

“Hi!” Dark Magician Girl said waving back before she got hit by a snowball with a bottle in it. “Ouch.” She said.

“Should we use our tech?” One of the matoran asked Dark Magician Girl.

“Wait. Why was a bottle of pills doing in a snowball?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Oh shi-” Before Rainbine and Derpigun could finish, an orange and black mare collided into them, screaming like a mad mare.

“PILLLLLLSSSS!!!!!!!!” Snow went everywhere, and somehow another pair of panties were on the rainbow colored cyborg mare again, this time filled with snow.

“Surprise Bitch!” Scout shouted his best Vanoss voice as he pull the fishing rod up high.

And with that, Rainbine screamed… Again… This time though, she turned her right arm into a long cannon and her left into a short shotgun-like thing. “That’s it!” She turned into an Equestria Girls version of herself and pointed the weapon at Scout. “Surprise this!” She then shot seven times per gun, and sent a ball of lightning.

Scout quickly drink his Bonk and ran out the way. Which Rainbine just followed, continuing to fire all she had in blind rage.

“Jarate!” Mask shouted as he threw a jar of piss from the table at Rainbine, who kicked it unto Scouts head, soaking him.

“Ah geez!” Scout said in disgust.

The ko matoran just stared at the spectacle all except for one, “Well?” he said to Dark Magician Girl.

“Huh?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Should we use our tech?” The matoran repeated the question for her.

“Yeah!” Derpigun said before tapping her chin. “What tech?”

“Don’t ask me. Rainbine and Rarifruit know the rules.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Stand clear for tier one tech usage!” The matoran shouted as he and the other ko matoran scattered and disappeared into tunnels no one noticed before.

While all this was happening, the faunus that was originally in the battle just sighed. “Screw this, I’m outta here.” He said, retreating to Time’s cabin before anyone or anything could hit him.

“Get back here you coward!” Erza shouted as she run after Sun.

And with that, the fight was suddenly over...

Snowmen Making

Folteren walked into a field of poorly constructed balls of snow. He gestured to multiple teams who were each trying to build their own. There was Maka and Crona at one, Silica, Tri-Edge, and Sara at another, Spider-Gwen, Brutalight and Pinkis at the last.

“This is the snowman thing.” Folteren said.

“Hi!” Lea said to Folteren as she and a group of other yellow changelings bounced into the snowmen area.

“Hello.” Said Wendy.

“What up.” Said Vinyl.

“Hey, did I miss anything?” Draigo asked as he stepped through a portal that had appeared in the snowman area.

“You look like mommy when she’s angry.” Lea snickered as she walked up to Draigo.

“We are just started to make snowmen.” Wendy said.

“Ah, snowmen making. It's been forever since I've made one. How do I look like your mom when she's angry?” Draigo asked curiously as he looked at Lea.

“She Digivolves into a giant dragon!” Lea replied. “Want to make a snowman with me and my brethren?” she then asks.

“Sounds like fun. How big should we make it?” Draigo asked as he tried to imagine the girl’s mom when she was angry.

“How about... bigger than my other mothers hive?” Lea asked as she gave a shrug.

“Okay, do we have enough snow for that?” Draigo asked as he started to gather up snow for the base.

“We could always ask grandpa to make more!” Lea replied as she and the other yellow anthro changelings began to use teamwork to make a snowball as big as the cottage that they first arrived at.

“Hey dudes. Check out my snowmare.” Vinyl said as she her DJ looking snowman.

“Looks like you…” One of the changeling infiltrators said.

“Anyone want to see a Snow Dragon?” Draigo asked as he continued to gather snow.

“Oh! Let's make a Frigimon!” another infiltrator said before they swarmed the giant snowball they had made creating a snow cloud. When the snow cloud cleared there was a giant being standing in front of the infiltrators.

“Very nice snow beings, check this out,” Draigo said as he began to form a dragon from the snow. First came the general outline of the winged dragon. Next came the details such as the scales, claws, eyes, spines, wing membranes, and teeth. Finally as the dragon was solidifying its colors showed up: White body with ice blue belly scales, eyes, spines, and wing membranes. It slowly started to move its giant body and looked around to see everyone.

Then everyone saw what looked like something out of someone nightmares giving rides to all the kids. The metal worm just seemed to move around the cabin as the kids of the many displaced took turns riding it.

“Hay everypony come inside the effigy pudding ready!” Called out Pinkie Pie as she go back inside to help with the rest of the cooking.

Deathwing appeared out of the elemental plane next to them. “Can I make snowmen with you all?”

“Sure, come join the fun, young Deathwing,” Draigo called to his fellow dragon.

“How is four point six billion young?” Deathwing asked.

“Is he older than you?” Folteren asked Deathwing.

“Yes, I am older than him. I’m fourteen billion years, give or take a few hundred million years,” Draigo said before Deathwing could answer.

“More people…? I don’t know how to handle this…” Crona said, hiding behind his snowman.

“I challenge your snowdragon to a duel!” Lea said to Draigo as the Frigimon she and her brethren made started to walk over to her.

“Oh, a duel is it? We accept!” Draigo responded as his dragon turned to face his opponent.

The Frigimon gained a determined look as it pounded its fists together like a boxer as it got ready to fight. “Sic em!” Lea shouted causing the Frigimon to charge at Draigo’s snow dragon.

The snow dragon took to the air and swiped at the Frigimon’s head with its tail as it soared away to prep for a strafing run.

Frigimon ducked under the dragon’s tail before grabbing it and slamming it into the ground like The Hulk.

“Nice move, might want to be careful, though,” Draigo commented as the snow dragon turned its head around and bit Frigimon’s hand.

Frigimon flinched but used its other hand to deliver a ‘Ice Punch’ to its face, knocking the dragon away while trapping its head in a large block of ice.

Deathwing pulled up a huge pile of snow as this was taking place behind him. With a wave of his claws he used the wind to cut it apart and slowly molded it into a person. In its right hand a hammer and in his left was resting on an anvil. “Father.” He said looking at the being he felt sad, regret… and rage.

Draigo’s snow dragon used on of its claws and smashed the ice that was encasing its head before lashing out with its tail knocking Frigimon to the side as it stood up.

As Frigimon got up, it started to glow. “Oh boy… Mom is not going to be happy…” Lea said nervously. A blue ring appeared around Frigimon before the glow expanded into a solid sphere around the snowman before it shattered to reveal a white anthropomorphic lion.

“Why would you mom be unhappy?” Draigo asked as he looked down at Lea.

“Because I accidentally created a wild digimon…” Lea chuckled nervously.

“Well then, I think this has gone on long enough,” Draigo said as he disintegrated his dragon and tried crushed the lion beneath his claws.

“I am Iceleomon! I shall not be defeated so easily!” Iceleomon said before he tossed Draigo to the side.

“I’ll… go get my mom…” Lea said before running off as Iceleomon was surrounded by the changeling infiltrators that were with her.

Draigo sighed, “There’s no need for that, but I won’t stop you from getting her.” He then inhaled and sent a torrent of flame towards IceLeomon. Draigo made sure that the flames would only hit Leomon.

Iceleomon blocked the flames with his sword but couldn’t move as the infiltrators were blocking his path.

Deathwing heat rose as he started to get mad looking at his creation. “Every step I take can cause an earthquake and every breath a hurricane, yet with all this power you gave me!” He screamed glaring at it. “You could have warned me about the OLD GODS!” He screamed with ash burning off him. “Thanks dad for giving me domain over were you imprisoned them! Jerk!” He scream burning it with lava.

“IceLeomon, you will surrender or you will face the full wrath of a dragon,” Draigo explained as he towered over the wild digimon.

“I shalt not bow to anyone other than the sovereigns!” Iceleomon exclaimed.

“Ok, where is the accident you made?” Leo said as she followed Lea into the area where they were making snowmen.

“Over here, ma’am. We’ve kept him from moving and have tried some methods for defeating him, even if they weren’t with any effort,” Draigo replied without looking at the newest arrival.

When Iceleomon looked at Leo he felt a chill run down his spine. “H-how… You shouldn't be here!” He shouted, visibly sweating as he tried to shrink away from Leo.

“I didn’t even realize that an ice type of anything could actually sweat,” Draigo commented as he noticed the sweat on the digimon.

“Well, it helps if one is facing one of their gods!” Leo Laughed.

“I surrender! Just don't let her anywhere near me!” Iceleomon shouted as he threw his arms in the air.

“You should’ve just let my attacks through, puny mortal. Unfortunately for you, I’m going to let her do what she wants with you,” Draigo said with an evil smile on his face.

“Now, how about we have a chat? I have been needing some excuse to use my full power, so give me a challenge~” Leo sang in a tone that gave everyone in the clearing chills.

“Bored much?” Draigo asked as he looked down at the female digimon for the first time.

“No, I just need a stress reliever, and Namiro isn’t available…” Leo replied before she shifted into her base form. “Now, let’s get started, DIGIVOLVE!” She growled before she began to glow.

Folteren shook his head. “What happened? I zoned out.”

“I… I’m not sure. I think Draigo fought Leo.” Brutalight murmured.

“I did no such thing. She fought an accidentally created digimon, not me,” Draigo clarified.

“Oh… Okay.” Folteren said. “Is everyone done?”

“Yeah, I’m good,” Draigo replied.

“I think I’ll reel my Displaced in before they cause anymore chaos…” Crux said before pulling out a fishing pole and literally reeling them in.

“I thought this was gonna be peaceful! If there no saceritity!?!?” Pinkis screamed.

“No Pinkis, there’s no sacredness. You miss pronounced that word.” Folteren pointed out. “Someone help Crona, I think he’s gonna freak… Again…”

“On it!” Maka yelled as she tackle hugged the pinkhead into the snow.

“So, anything else we’re gonna do?” Draigo asked as watched the girl tackle the pink headed person.

“Uh… There’s a lot we could do… The Christmas Tree is in need of decorating… And power… And someone to get rid of the Pyro… AND a choir.” Folteren said, before laughing.

“Well, here are some decorations to use! and we will just use Arthur as a powersource.” Crux said as boxes of decorations appeared at everyone's feet.

“Where’d you come from!? Weren’t you supposed to be at the cabin!” Folteren asked, surprised.

“I am everywhere yet nowhere~” Crux teased as a pair of cat ears and a tail appeared on him.

“Schrodinger, you are not,” Draigo deadpanned before turning his attention back to Folteren, “Now, what’s this about a Pyro and getting rid of it? Oh, we’re actually going to sing?”

“Time messed up a spell creating a Pyro from TF2 who has a tree obsession and dare I say… Fetish. He’s burning it while singing something under his mask.” Folteren said. “I can’t kill him because… Well, I’m not allowed to fight, and the Commanders are either busy or running low on life support.”

“Okay, he only uses fire, right?” Draigo asked as he thought of how to fight the Pyro.

“He’s got some kind of air pressure gun, but yeah.”

“Hey can I help beat this Pyro dude with my wubs?” Vinyl asked.

“Well, if your ‘wubs’ can vibrate the air enough then the fire won’t have any oxygen and thus go out. You’d need a fairly bass heavy song, speakers that could handle high volumes while providing the bass, and be within range of the flames,” Draigo explained with a claw to his chin while looking into the sky.

“That’s why I have brought my bass cannon with me.” Vinyl said as she pulls out her bass cannon from her mane.

“Would you like any upgrades for it?” Arthur asked as he examined the sound cannon. “Or a pet that has a sonic attack that would dwarf the output of this?” He added as his mask began to glow.

“Nah I ‘am good.” Vinyl said.

“If you say so… although I’ll still give you the pet just in case you change your mind.” Arthur said. Moments later a small silver bat like robot materialized from the dust at Arthur's feet before his mask stopped glowing. “This is a Klakk, a creature who’s sonic attacks are able to harm beings of shadow and cure mind control. Also it will eventually grow big enough for you to ride on.” Arthur said as he picked up the small rahi before it flew over and perched on Vinyl’s shoulder.

“Cool.” Vinyl said.

“Can I go now…?” Crona asked shyly.

“No.” Folteren replied. He looked to his red Pip-boy and played with it a bit before mumbling something about lightsabers and ‘Time Spinner stealing his umph’ in a playful tone. He looked up and asked. “You girls done? I’ve got something y’all might like.”

“I’ll ignore that you called me a girl, Folteren,” Draigo responded, “Now, what do you have that you think we’d like?”

Folteren rolled his eyes and growled. “You guys are so annoying…” He looked back at the group and cleared his throat. “I called a few of my ‘henchmen’ from back home to create a cabin of our own that’s twice the size of Time Spinner’s and has more features ready. Hot chocolate, movies, an indoor Christmas tree, several hundred cookies and an awesome backyard if you don’t like the calmness of inside. Sound good? Why don’t you come to the ‘dark side’?” He snickered at the last part.

“Well, you’ve got cookies,” Draigo mumbled, “Where is it?”

A TF2 teleporter appeared right in front of them. “Through this.” Folteren said.

“Where did that TF2 teleporter come from?” Wendy asked after she notice the teleporter.

“It teleported, duh!” Folteren said, bonking his head with his hand before hopping on top of it and vanishing.

“Let’s go. Can’t be any worse than here, probably better actually,” Draigo commented as he stepped through the teleporter.

“Wait for me dudes!” Vinyl said as she stepped on the teleporter followed by Wendy.

“I'll get there when Time Spinner does.” Crux said as he walked back to Time’s cabin with his Displaced in tow.

As soon as they all arrived, they saw dozens of doorways to other rooms. The thing that surprised them the most though was a darkly clad Pinkie Pie and an armored Rainbow Dash.

“Welcome to the Dark Side cabin relaxation Christmas/Hearth's Warming Eve experience…” Rainbow said, sounding bored and angry.

“Runaway cake!” Yelled Pinkie as a cake went flying through the air.

“I’ll take care of that,” Draigo replied as he snapped the cake out of the air in one bite.

“Hay that was for the kiddies!” Yelled Pinkie as she walks over and hit him with a firing pan before going back to make more.

“It was delicious and I’m more than willing to help make another for the kids,” Draigo called out to the retreating Pinkie.

“Then get your big butt in here!” She yells. Ducking under a large robot arm that fighting with a alien. Draigo quickly followed her, not wanting the kids to wait too long.

“Rain, Nizar, these are the Displaced I was talking about.” Folteren said, “Guys, this is my Nightmare Squad leader Rain Dash and my Great granddaughter and apprentice Nizar.”

“Show me the way to go home! I’m tired and I want to go to bed!” Sang Asphyxious with what looked like Ken in a headlock. “I had a drink about an hour ago and it all went to my HEAD!”

“Wimp.” Vinyl said giggling.

“Then go, nobody will care.” Rain snapped.

“You’ll have to excuse her, she, like my daughter, hates Christmas. I think that’s where she got it from.” Folteren apologised.

“To each their own.” Wendy said nodding.

“Eh, can't please everyone.” Crux said while shrugging.

“So, while the cake bakes. What shall we do?” Draigo asked as he stepped out from the kitchen.

“We watch a movie!” Called out Asphyxious as he falls over. “I’m okay…”

“Zazubean!” Crux shouts while flicking a bean at Asphyxious that hit him on the head.

“Good job, Krillin,” Draigo responded with a chuckle.

“So what do you all want to watch? I’ve got a hundred Christmas specials.” Folteren said.

“I just watched all your movies, so I’m good.” Crux said as he floated upside down.

“How the hell’d you do that?” Folteren asked before sighing. “Who am I kidding… What do you all want to watch? I’ve got all the Christmas Carols, or whatever those Scrooge movies are, I’ve got Nightmare Before Christmas, Polar Express-an all time favorite of mine-, The Year Without A Santa Claus, Rudolph The Rednose Reindeer, Miracle On Thirty Fourth Street etc, etc.”

Then Asphyxious’ kids started singing the songs to Nightmare before Christmas as they sit on the floor.

“Seems the kids would like to watch ‘The Nightmare Before Christmas,” Draigo said as he chuckled at the energy the kids had, “I’ve always liked Miracle on thirty-fourth street, though.”

“I will go with the Nightmare one. It’s sound good.” Vinyl said as her fangs poke out her mouth a bit.

“I think my displaced need to see that one, it would be fun to watch their reactions~” Crux said. “Then we should do the polar express possibly…” He then mumbled as he started going through a sack full of strange tickets.

“Guess majority wins!” Folteren announced. “Like, everyone has the same freakin tastes… Nizar, mind being a dear and find that one?”

“Okie dokie Folty!” The Pinkie said, saluting. She zipped off and returned a moment later with the movie and handing it to Folteren.

“Don’t call me that.” The Sith coldly replied as he started preparing a LARGE flatscreen TV and placed the DVD on the screen, which somehow ate it.

“Oh let the Pies have their fun.” Said Asphyxious as he sit with his kids.

“Pies?” Folteren asked, head tilted.

“Shouldn’t we send some people to take care of that Pyro guy?” Draigo asked as he remembered about the flame wielding crazy man.

“I’ll rip him to peices…” Rain sighed as she walked onto the teleporter.

“She’s been like that for awhile.”

“Why is that?” Wendy asked.

“I think it’s because of this war. She and my Scoots have a close bond, and Human tradition reminds her that, in the long run, she’s ‘nothing compared to a god-like being who all think they’re the center of the universe’. Those are her words.” Folteren said as he sat down.

“Well, I can’t argue with her point of view,” Draigo said as he looked at the teleporter, “Do we need to worry about her or is Pyro in for a world of hurt?”

“She’s more skilled than Jango Fett, and has about as much chance of dying as… Well, Wolverine…”

“Let me guess Scoots is her Boba?” Wendy joke a bit.

“No, she’s my Bat Pony. Or maybe my Vader.” Folteren said seriously.

“Alright, how about that movie?” Draigo asked as he laid down on the floor, making sure he wouldn’t block anyone’s view.

“Let me go get Time Spinner and the others from the other cabin real quick!” Crux said before moonwalking beneath the couch cushions.

“Don’t!” Folteren yelled. “This is only for you guys.”

“So, no Time Spinner?” Crux asked, his head popping out if a flowerpot.

“Yep, Empire only. Besides, Time would probably mess with something or someone in a strange way,” Draigo commented.

“Not Empire only.” Folteren corrected. “It’s just that Time’s focused on keeping this place together, and making him watch a movie would make this place and all in it to instantly die or go back home depending on how strong.”

“Ah, okay. Do you guys have a favorite food for the holidays?” Draigo asked to change the subject.

“I’ve got everything in the kitchen, and my little Darthy’s gonna serve you.” Folteren said, pinching Nizar’s cheek, who purred.

“You have everything? Now that's impressive.” Leo said as she and Crux’s other displaced began to appear in the room.

“Do you know what Miku’s favorite food is?” Arthur asked Folteren.

“Um… Sylar!” Folteren yelled, and soon a darkly clad male appeared with a sinister face. “What’s Miku’s favorite food? Wait, what does she eat?”

Sylar sighed. “She likes red liquorice, and her favorite drink is fruit punch. That all?”

“I think so.” Folteren shrugged.

Sylar was almost knocked over by a silver blur as Arthur ran at impossible speeds into the kitchen and back out before crashing through a wall to go find Miku, while holding the food in a large bag and leaving a hole in the wall shaped like him.

“What’s with him? And why’d you ask?” Sylar asked, head tilted.

“No idea what’s with him, but he was the one who asked about Miku,” Draigo supplied as he shrugged his wings.

“Arthur and Miku are dating!” Lilith shouted like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Sylar’s eyes narrowed. “Is that so…”

“I would know! I was at their we…” Lilith started to say before being cut off by Folteren.

“Don’t… Say… Another… Word…” Folteren said.

“Indeed, I brought you from the future to have fun, not give spoilers.” Crux scolded.

Sylar crossed his arms. “Spoilers… Right…”

“Dude, I didn’t know you cared about Miku!” Folteren said, surprised. “I thought you hated everyone.”

“Miku and Jubilee are exceptions.” Sylar stated.

“I wonder if Jubilee still has that Kikanalo that accepted her as its master?” Crux wondered aloud at the mention of the Twilight look alike.

Sylar gave Crux an incredulous look.

“If you want to fight someone at least take it outside so we don’t have to clean up the mess you’d make of the cabin,” Draigo said as he sensed the tension increase.

“If he tried to fight me he wouldn’t even last a millisecond.” Crux deadpanned.

“What are you talking about?” Sylar questioned.

“I’m a displacer, and I’m in charge of the fate of the multiverse I’m stationed in.” Crux stated as if it was nothing.

“You’re really getting on my nerves.” Sylar said, his voice evolving into a more hostile one.

“Eh, I have a tendency to do that to people with a short fuse.” Crux said while shrugging before starting to walk off.

Sylar’s hands started to glow white with intense radiation, but Time spoke up. “Sylar, I order you to stop and calm down.” The male’s hands went back to normal and he turned and walked away. Folteren sighed, “Sorry, he has issues. Let’s get to watching the movie.”

“I was wondering if you would show up on your own.” Crux laughed. “And you didn't have to stop him, he wouldn't have been able to do anything.” He added.

“It would have hurt anyone who couldn’t withstand radiation like me or Nizar.” Folteren stated.

“I had an anti-radiation barrier ready in case it came to that.” Crux shrugged. “Now, let's start the movie!” He then said as if the incident never happened.

“Nizar, will serve you during the movie. Need anything and ask her so you can relax. I’ll get Miku.” Folteren said before walking away. Nizar stepped forward and waved shyly.

“I’ll take you up on your kind offer then,” Draigo said as he turned his attention to the small Darth, “I’d like some gems, fifty pounds of beef, a turkey, some fresh veggies, and plenty of bread for starters.” He licked his lips and smiled in anticipation of a good meal.

“The gingerbread men are escaping!” Lea shouts as an army of small cookie men run out of the kitchen being chased by the half changelings.

“I’ll… Get right on it…” Nizar said, slightly distracted by the spectacle. “What on Korriban?”

“Run, run, run as fast as you can, you can't catch us we’re the gingerbread men!” The small cookie men chanted as they zipped around and away from the displaced and their families.

Nazir moved her hoof towards the men and lifted about half of them into the air with her Force Grip. “Boy I love proving… Lifeforms, wrong! Get them!”

“Charge!” The half changelings shouted as they attacked the floating cookie men.

“Anypony else want something?” The sadistic mare asked, still holding the Gingerbread Men and hovering one next to her head before ripping it’s leg off and eating it. She took that as a no, and left.

“Get back here! I’m hungry!” Cyrine cried as she chased after Lilith.

“No! You are not eating me in public!” Lilith said as she ran from her girlfriend.

“Man, Jubilee is missing out…” Folteren said.

“Cyrine, stop treating Lilith like jello when you get hungry!” Leo said.

“Yeah… Missing out…” Sylar rolled his eyes as he returned. “Like this doesn’t happen with Time Spinner and Entropy. I heard they were fighting Leo with real lightsabers.”

“It’s been a while since I have been able to use my husband’s teachings, but yes that did happen.” Leo said.

“That’s my mojo!” Folteren said angrily.

“Are you a Changeling Je’Daii? Didnt think so~” Leo teased.

Suddenly Folteren turns into a Changeling. “Bitch I’mma Changeling on weekends.” He then turned back into his human form. “Light Side stinks too.”

“I said Je’Daii not jedi.” Lea deadpanned. “We use both.”

“He’s having fun with this.” Sylar said.

“Where is Jube? I heard she wasn’t coming.” Folteren said.

“Sick.” Sylar simply stated. “Life support got too low and know she has the flu. Derpigun, Fluttershout and Justine are helping take care of her. Wait… Where are Arthur and Miku? Shouldn’t they be here? You did go out to get them.”

“I decided I didn’t want to leave… I just sent a care package with fireworks that read ‘Get your ass over here Arthku’. Should get them here since I used their ship name.” Folteren said.

“Oh My~” Crux said.

“Well, that’ll have an interesting outcome,” Draigo said as he chuckled at the ridiculousness going on.

“I’ve done this before, tru-” Folteren was cut off as a blue laser blast went over his head, which he dodged just in time for.

“Folteren you bastard!” Miku screamed as she stomped in, her arm a laser cannon. “I’m not a needy bitch! And I do wear a bra you perverted psychotic weasel!”

“Actually, I’m mostly Human, Pony and Zebra.” Folteren said, smirking before being hit in the face by a vine that came out of nowhere.

“Run for your lives! She is using me as a weapon!” Arthur warned from Miku’s hand while in mask form.

“I’m just going to lay here and watch. She can’t actually kill me anyway,” Draigo said as his tail curled around his body.

“Miku, sleep.” Folteren said simply, and Miku’s eyes went blank and she bent over. “And all through the house, not a creature was stirring, not even a Vocaloid.”

“Can someone get me out of her death grip?” Arthur asked.

“I’ll be right there,” Draigo answered as he stood up and walked over to Miku. He grabbed Arthur and pulled him out of Miku’s grasp as he worked her fingers apart.

“What in the Void did you write in those fireworks?” Sylar asked, surprised at the Sith and Vocaloid.

“Oh nothing, just that she was a needy bitch that needed a stress reliever, that she never wears a bra and that would be a good place to start, and maybe… Just maybe I asked how a robot can have sex… And maybe… Maybe I wrote that Miku’s voice isn’t all that good…” Folteren said, smirking. “And perhaps that she should by a… Protection…”

“Wait, THAT'S what the fireworks said when Miku covered my eyes?” Arthur asked, a blood red aura forming over his mask form.

“Yeah, I was never really formal… Maybe that’s why Rain doesn’t like my parties!” Folteren hypothesized. Moments later he was turned into a frog.

“I will not change you back until Miku decides she forgives you without someone telling her to.” Arthur said with a tone that made the air in the room drop 30 degrees in half a second.

“Oh, so you know about her Echo-thingy?” Folteren asked. “And I’m sorry to spoil your little boyfriend thing, but…” He suddenly turned back into a Human. “I’ll make her forget the whole experience! How’s that sound? She wouldn't forgive me in a million years, heck last time I did this kind of thing to her she went on a rampage… She hates both me and Lee… Anyway, Miku, that fireworks thing never happened.” Moments later he was turned into a slug and was unable to change forms anymore.

With that, Miku yelped awake and shook her head. “What the heck? Feels like Jubilee splashed me with water again. Why am I in a cabin suddenly?”

“Change me back or I’ll call Time Spinner!” Folteren mentally yelled.

“It's a side affect of trying to override my powers, sorry~” Arthur said before Miku let him go. Arthur then made himself a new body and sat on the couch with a sigh.

There was a knock at the door sounding strangely like Anna’s knock.

Nizar appeared next to the door and pulled it open. “Hiya! I’m Darth Nizar! Merry Christmas!”

Four raptors just jumped in w a guy parking his bike outside.

“Girls. Behave.” the man said “Sorry about that, they’re like this every year. I’m Owen.”

“It’s nice to meet you! Come in, would you like anything?” Nizar asked as she moved away from the door.

Owen walked inside and saw the other displaced on the floor or on the couch. He went on the couch and sat beside Arthur.

Nizar cleared her throat. “Would you like anything?” She sounded more annoyed than anything. About everyone but Draigo didn’t even talk to her.

“Nah I’m fine.” Owen said.

“And… The girls?” Nizar questioned again, gesturing to the raptors.

“I’d like some mice.” Blue said.

“I want some cheetos.” Charlie said

“I want Oreos.” Delta said.

“I want a gingerbread man.” Echo said.

“And a pig, preferably tied up.” all of them said together.

Nizar held in her lunch as she nodded. “S-sure…” She then zipped off.

Moments later Lea and the other half changelings walked up to the raptors. “Hi! I’m Lea, Who are you?” the queen of the group asked.

“I’m Blue, the brown one is Echo, the light green one is Charlie and the dark green on is Delta.” Blue replied. Soon, Nizar returned with all the aforementioned ‘treats’.

“Nice to meet you. well, we're going to go hang with Nizar, she looks lonely at the moment.” Lea said before she and the other yellow half changelings zipped off after Darth Pinkie.

Cyrine had managed to procure herself a cup of hot chocolate as she made her way over to one of the unoccupied seats with a content smile on her face. “It’s nice to have some time to relax…” She mumbled before taking a sip.

“Turn me back Arthur…” Folteren mentally snarled.

“Ok, I guess I can change you back now…” Arthur replied before returning Folteren back to normal.

“Thank you. I won’t mess with Miku again, I was told it’d be funny.” Folteren said as he used the Force to prepare A Nightmare Before Christmas. “Almost ready!”

Darth Nizar returned with all of Draigo’s food on her back, followed by Lea and the half changelings. “Here you go! Took me forever to make it all with the right amount of everything!”

“Fluffy!” Lilith shouted as she jumped at Nizar from a dark corner she was hiding in. The Sith Earth pony used her Force ability to quickly give Draigo everything before she was glomped by the Slime Girl.

“Thank you, Nizar. I appreciate it,” Draigo told the mare as she was tackled by the Slime Girl.

Cyrine hesitated in the middle of her sip, debating about whether she should do something about Lilith’s habit. ”You know what…? It’s the holidays… she deserves a chance to relax.” she thought with a small smirk as she leaned back in her chair a bit more and jingled one of the bells around her neck with a chuckle.

“Everyone here? Miku, sit down with Arthur!” Folteren said as he worked on the DVR. Suddenly, the door burst open to reveal a snowy Lee Connors who was glaring at Folteren.

“Next time… you get the snowball fight. I nearly got fried and milked on!” The Symbiote snarled as he walked in and sat on an empty couch. Folteren stared at him a bit, slightly surprised.

Crux noticed the tension, and laughed. “Seriously? You are angry about a snowball fight? Didn't you hit anyone?” He asked.

“I was watching and a fireball burned my arm. Then Rainbine and Rarifruit snuck over to me and threw all they had at me.” Lee said, brooding.

“Comon! Cheer up! Or I will have one of my displaced tickle you.” Crux told the symbiote.

“I’m incapable of positive emotions. I’m a parasite.” Lee said simply. “Just play the damn movie.”

“What people believe to be fact or true tends to either fly out the window or just vanish in my presence, so if I say you can be tickled know that I mean it.” Crux said, his voice making it sound like he was making a smug face despite nobody being able to see his face.

“Time Spinner killed me… I’m not in the mood for this shit.”

“This is why I want to kill him.” Folteren said. “That and he chopped my babies wings off.”

“Well you’re an annoying brat who thinks that you’ve been wronged so much that you overthrew Celestia.” Miku smugly snot back.

“She murdered my friend!” Folteren snapped. “She deserved it!”

Miku rolled her eyes as she sat next to Arthur. Folteren, meanwhile, finished working on the DVR.

“Okay! Everyone take a seat or make one, I don’t care!” Folteren said. On the main couch closest to the TV sat Draigo, Owen, Arthur, Miku, Leo and Lilith. In the secondary couch sat Lee, Crona, Maka and Nizar. In the last couch sat Blue, Charlie, Echo and Delta. And Crux was just floating in the air.

Folteren sighed as he picked up the remote and sat on the floor with the kids. A girl in a yellow trench coat popped out of the screen.

“Jubilee is in th-!” She started before getting pushed out of the way by Folteren’s force power.

“Thank you.” Lee sighed.

“You’re welcome.” Folteren replied before Jubilee sat next to him. Just as he was about to press play, another mare walked into the room and sat next to Jubilee. It was Rain, who had burn marks all over her. “Is everyone here?”

No reply. Asphyxious his kids and hoard mates wave their hands at him.

“Okay, you guys are helpful.” Folteren mumbled as he pressed play. And as soon as the first song start to play they all joined in. Well… Except for Lee, Folteren, Rain, Crona, and Maka who were all brooding for some reason.

Meanwhile Pinkie was going around offering snacks to everyone. The raptors were tearing into the pig, somehow the pig can talk and was shouting “Vanoss! Why are there dinosaurs attacking me!?”. Then Blue snapped his neck.

“Ah fudge I died. I just wanted to play some Far Cry Primal and I’m here. Why’d my owl abandon me. Why Vanoss.” a voice said coming from the pig.

“What on Time Spinner’s world did you feed them?” Folteren asked the little pink Sith.

“I don’t know!” Nizar whispered.

“Is that Wildcat’s voice I can hear?” Wendy asked after noticing the pig.

“Sh! Movie!” Jubilee said, eyes glued to the screen.

“Wasn’t she supposed to be sick?” Lee asked before getting shushed.

Outside

Deathwing keep creating snow sculptures. All around him were carving of the titans, Dragons and even a scale model of Azeroth. Finally he looked up and saw he was basically alone. “Where is everyone?”

It was around then that, to his surprise, another dragon was next to him. “Either they’re inside, pelting each other with snowballs or ignoring the fact that the tree still needs to be decorated… I’m Revaan. It’s a pleasure to meet another dragon like you, sir.”

“Likewise, I am Neltharion the Earth Warder, but I go by Deathwing.” the dragon aspect said.

“I would prefer to call you Neltharion for now. I rather not think about Death on the eve of a joyful holiday like tonight.” Revaan replied, noticing someone walking towards him. “Ah, and there’s my partner, Ken.”

“Seems that you found some company Revaan,” The Scalebound said as he and his world’s Applejack walked up to him. “Who’s your big friend?”

“That is Neltharion. Known as the Earth Wander in his realm.” the dragon replied.

“The pleasures mine, though might I ask… what’s with your arm?”

“You mean my dragon arm? Comes with being a Scalebound.” Ken replied to the dragon, putting his hands behind his head in a relaxed position. “Revaan’s soul is bound to mine, so in a way, we’re connected.”

Deathwing turned to the dragon sculptures and the Titans. “Strange how that is, in a way I understand that.” He turned back to them, “My brothers and sisters are each empowered by the Titans with a part of them, so far I have only found one of my lost siblings.”

“You’re lucky. I don’t have any brothers or sisters. But Revaan just reunited with his son, Spike, three weeks ago.” The Scalebound casually replied. He was starting to wonder how come Deathwing hadn’t noticed Applejack… and the fact that she was an earth dragon instead of an earth pony right now.

There was an explosion far away, a snow mushroom cloud that engulfed the entire corner of the small dimension they were in.

“Yeah… that must be the snowball fight. Glad I’m not over there.”

Time Spinner popped up next to the Applejack looking pissed. “What in the name of food coloring is going on over there!?”

Applejack sighed, looking back at Time. “Somepony just set off an explosion.”

“Or in Fallout terms, they set off an Atom bomb.” Ken sighed. “Seriously, those idiots the last I heard from are doing turf warfare.”

“Atom Bombs aren’t just in fiction, they were real weapons back on Earth. So it’s not ‘Fallout terms’.” Time said.

“I know that. I was comparing them to it because a snow mushroom cloud went off.” The Scalebound replied.

“That is the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard…” Time said as he began to hover.

Deathwing shook his head. “Are they trying to cause a nuclear winter?”

Ken sighed, grabbing Time with his Dragon hand before using it to get on top of Revaan’s head so he could see the damage for himself.

“What… The actual fuck… ARE YOU DOING!?!?” Time Spinner belted. “I’m a fucking Displacer! I made this realm you idiot! I can fly! Don’t you ever man handle me again!”

“Yeah…… I was just trying to help you before that snow cloud disappeared-.” Ken was speaking before a patch of snow fell on his head. Only that it was not snow, but the Poor from the snowball fight. “Okay, who brought Poro’s?”

“I don’t care if you were trying to save my life, don’t touch me again or I’ll Displaced whatever family you had back home into a fucking volcano you shit head!” Time Spinner vented.

Behind Deathwing a cloak formed as a bronze dragon appeared next to him. “So this is where you’ve been brother.” Deathwing had a smile. Giving him a hug.

“Nozdormu you’re here.”

“Okay… Sorry about that… Shouldn’t you be going over there before they try killing themselves?” Ken asked. “I think things are a little more-. Holy crap, bronze dragon!”

Deathwing decided to introduce them. “This is Nozdormu, the Timeless, he is the brother I was talking about.”

“Oh, nice. I’m Ken Ahkrin, Scalebound. This dragon right here is my partner Revaan and my friend Applejack.” He said as the Poro on his head was licking his face. “This guy… he just landed on my head. Maybe call him Snowy?”

“Fred sounds better.” Time Spinner said as he hovered away from them to get a better look and to get away from the one who touched him.

“I heard a doorbell ring, do we have new guests?” Crux asked.

“Yes you did Crux, I am Nozdromu.”

“And I’m the milkman, now shut up, I’m focussing.” Time said.

Crux shrugged as he floated sideways in front of Nozdromu as if he was standing upright on the ground.

“Alright, who made Time Spinner mad?” Draigo asked as he stepped out of the teleporter.

“Ken…” Spinner snarled.

“Oh! Almost all the dragons are here! Let me get my eldest daughter real quickly!” Crux said before his arm stretched over to Folteren’s cabin and grabbed Leo before dragging her over in the blink of an eye.

“Well, isn’t this nice. Six dragons all in one spot and not a hint of fighting….This is really strange,” Draigo commented as he looked around at his fellow dragons.

“For you maybe, for me and Neltherion this used to be the norm, until… them.’ The aspect of Time said with at remembering them.

“I guarantee nothing!” Leo roared.

“She has been having mood swings…” Crux explained.

Time Spinner glared at them. “Quiet! I’m doing something here meatheads!”

Loki appeared next to him. “Need help?”

“I have no flesh!” Crux shouted as he turned to smoke.

An anime vein appeared on Time Spinner’s forehead. “How about this… Shut up everyone, everything, and nothing!”

Suddenly the world went silent as if someone hit a giant mute button.

“Look what you guys just did.” Loki said telepathically to the group.

Crux’s telepathic laughter came in response to Loki, almost as if he was the cause of the sound loss.

“I hate you all…” Time resounded as he silently clicked his fingers and the mushroom cloud started to fade slowly. After a bit, the cloud was gone. “There, I’ll be leaving you to your stupid dragon time.” Time Spinner thought as he vanished into snow.

As time disappeared sound slowly began to return.

“Well, that was interesting,” Draigo said as he realized that the sound was back and the mushroom cloud was gone.

“Ok so… anyone want something?” Loki formed a list. “What do you want for Christmas.” He then had a santa get up on.

“I have no clue, It's my first christmas since being displaced. And before that I grew up in a orphanage that didn't celebrate holidays.” Leo said, tapping a paw to her chin.

“All I want is to have my weapons back, I lost them in the eons I was asleep.” Deathwing said.

“I really don’t want anything.” The bronze dragon said.

“No! I am not going to ask for that Devi!” Leo shouted at herself.

“Other personalities?” Loki asked, “If you want I can shut them up for a while free of charge.”

“She’s gonna say no!” Folteren yelled from inside.

“Devi shall not be si…” came a voice from leo.

“Shut up Devi!” Leo said, cutting the voice off.

“So yes?” Loki asked.

“You can't silence Devi… She is like Leo’s personal pinkie, just very lued…” Crux said from on top of Loki’s head.

“Told you!” Folteren yelled again.

Loki turned to Folteren. “Punch in the face?”

“Nah, I’m good.” The Sith said, putting on his mask.

All of a sudden it started raining Zoidbergs.

“Time’s gonna be more pissed off now… What are these things?” Lee questioned.

“Annoying.” Loki pointed at them and in a flash of energy atomized them all.

“The movie’s about to end!” Yelled Nizar.

“IT'S RAINING POPCORN!” Crux yelled as it started snowing bags of popcorn everywhere.

“Ok who keeps doing this?” Loki snapped turning the clouds into normal clouds.

All of a sudden an army of Cruxs appeared while breakdancing like Discord. Moments later they scattered and chaos beyond description began.

Time Spinner reappeared, eye turned red and black with wings extended. “THIS IS MY REALM, AND I’VE DEALT WITH ENOUGH TODAY!!!”

“Would you like a banhammer?” The original Crux asked as he stepped up to Time Spinner.

“No, I’ll take care of this.” Time Spinner said. “Change it back or I’ll tear out your innards and feed it to my pets!”

The alternate Cruxs turned to stare at Time Spinner for a moment before running into the forest.

Loki face taloned. “They should have escaped into the void.”

“Actually, me and my alternates exist in the plain between the void and any dimension or multiverse, thus we can not escape to one or the other for we are in both...” Crux explained with a nervous chuckle.

Loki blinked at this. “You realize you exist in an imaginary realm right?”

“Kinda… It gets hard to remember what's me and what's the dimension at times because of it…” Crux said, seeming to zone out a bit.

“Who’s going to fix my realm? I spent too much of my actual power to make this.” Time said.

“One sec. I got this…” Said a version of Crux that looked like he was wearing armor under his cloak and holding a sword. Moments later he ran into the forest, then silence...

“Ok, I think I may have broken time…” Crux said as he watched his future self run into the forest after his alternates.

“You broke nothing… Aaron breaks time, this… is normal.” Loki said.

“Seeing as my life is full of paradoxes… I will believe you…” Crux said before walking off.

“You should see my birth…” Time mumbled.

“Hey wait, where is Eris?” Loki asked.

“Look for the cage in your pocket!” Crux called back to Loki as he vanished.

Loki did, and found no cage. “That son of a bitch.” he said as Crux’s laughter began to be telepathically transmitted into his head.

During the whole time, Ken was listening to the music that was beating through his headphones, unaware of what was happening. However, when a certain Adept heard Time’s ranting earlier, he soon became concerned and walked outside. “Okay, just what the actual fu-!? Time, what the hell is going on?”

“I SAID HANDS OFF MY DAUGHTER!” Asphyxious Roared as he ran out of the cabin after Sun in his dragon form trying to eat the faunus Displaced.

“It not my fault!” Yells Sun as he runs for his life. “She was hitting on ME!”

“Get back here and help with the snowball fight you cowardly monkey!” Erza shouted still running after Sun.

“When I get my claws on you I’m going to-!” Asphyxious stop to look at the other dragons displaced. “Merry christmas.” He said before going back after the faunus. The others blink at the fact he had no eyes in his dragon form except for Ken and Revaan who have met Asphyxious before and Leo because not all digimon have eyes.

“Huh, don't see that everyday,” Draigo said as he watched the chase, “So, we've got a time dragon, a death dragon, a couple digimon dragons, a dragon who is partners with a human, and myself. Did I miss anyone?”

“I’m NOT a digimon!” Roared Asphyxious as he try to set fire to Sun.

“And I am no ordinary dragon digimon, I am the dragon digimon of balance and the ruler of all digimon.” Leo pointed out.

“Sorry, you don’t have eyes so I just assumed. I don’t think any of us are ‘ordinary’ dragons. Any unique powers you’d like to show off?” Draigo replied.

“I maybe the Dragon Of Instinct but if you think I’ll let you lay one hand on Pupa you have another thing coming boyo!” Asphyxious growls as he towers over Sun.

“Well, If I used my mega evolution I have an attack that can destroy worlds by separating them and everything on them into pure light and darkness. along with the fact that I have near impenetrable scales.” Leo said explaining one of her most powerful abilities.

“Huh, only nearly impenetrable scales while in your mega form? I have those right now,” Draigo queried.

“I say nearly impenetrable because they can be penetrated by weapons made of the same material as my scales and nothing else.” Leo explained. “And I am more than three times the size of Canterlot mountain in that form…”

“Try being the love toy of a goddess then you can get back to me on who has the better story.” Said Asphyxious as he bearys Sun in snow.

“I have been on the goddes end of that statement~” Leo teased. Asphyxious then grins at her.

“Was it Ava~” He purred to her licking his fangs.

“Get a room you two. I hear enough about other displaces having sex when I walk by Dark Magician’s Watcher room.” Erza said annoyed while still chasing Sun once he dug himself free.

“We’re dragons there nothing wrong with talking about our sex lives.” Said Asphyxious as he uses one of his large wings to stop the snow from landing on Leo.

“Do you have any idea on how loud the moans the other displaces makes? Especially the ones that a displace Alucard and his version of Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy make?” Erza asked glaring.

“Nope, and I don't care.” Leo said blushing. “I hear enough about it from when Devi takes control as it is…” she then moves a little closer to Asphyxious as he shields her from the snow.

“At least you guys have a love life. I’ve only just found someone I like and haven’t made any progress,” Draigo replied snarkily.

“Having two anthro royal cast changelings is quite enjoyable~” Came a voice from Leo as her fur turned dark grey.

Asphyxious blushes at that. “I was hoping no one heard that… But I just can’t say no to Len~” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his face.

“Well, aren’t you the lucky one. I’m not even sure how my love interest feels about me. So, can we change the subject? Please?” Draigo pleaded.

“Why? I just got control and the subject was getting interesting…” Devi asked.

“Cause it’s kinda awkward for me, but I won’t force a change if that’s what everyone wants to talk about,” Draigo admitted.

“I could give you some… Tips, if you want~” Devi purred.

“Besides I can tell this mate you have your eye on has a thing for you, I can smell it on your scent.” Said Asphyxious with a soft grin. If a dragon can do that.

“Tips would be nice and how are you smelling her on me?Celestia hasn-….Crap, didn’t mean to tell you that,” Draigo said as fidgeted with his wings.

Asphyxious grins. “A Dragon’s nose knows.” he said smiling.

“I’ll take your word for it,” Draigo replied.

“Ooh~ Going for the pony princess I see.” Devi laughed. “Sorry but I can't help there besides suggest getting a lot of cake, I don’t get along with alicorns.”

“You may change your mind once you meet one of my other hoard mates who could not make it here.” said Asphyxious who gave Leo a light nuzzle.

“Let me guess. Twilight?” Erza asked. Asphyxious just purrs as a reply.

“I mostly don't get along with them because when I’m in control my presence tends to make them go all Nightmarish.” Devi said with a shrug.

“Kinky~” Asphyxious purred before a Pink dragoness slides up in between them.

“I see Asphyxious is trying to add to the hoard.” Said Sister as she smiles at the two of them. “And here I thought you could wait for me to lay my eggs first.”

“Sorry miss, but this goddess is taken~” Devi laughed. Sister laughs with her as Asphyxious just looks around blushing.

Draigo sighed, “Would you like to ‘design’ what your child would look like?”

“No thank you I’ve already had them blessed by a friend of ours.” She purred rubbing herself along Asphyxious side.

“Leo is the one who creates lifeforms from nothing but ambient energy.” Devi said absentmindedly.

Loki appeared again, “Oh Asphyxious, what do you want for Christmas.” Loki said with the list out.

“I didn’t mean blessing them. Dragon creation is one of my powers,” Draigo explained.

“No thank you it fine.” Said Sister as she flexed her wings.

“Hello Loki! Its nice to meet you! I’m Devi!” Devi said while extending one of her dark grey paws out to Loki.

“That a hard one hmm, maybe a little more control over making every female not try and sleep with me the moment they see me would be a good start but that going to be a hard one.” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his neck before getting a snowball to the face from Devi. “Never mind I have something else in mind~” He purred.

“Not really, a hard one is stopping time so you can’t make a mistake in the fifth dimension… Don’t ask.” Loki said, “But what is it?”

“I want some outfits for my hoard mates.” Asphyxious then go down and whispers into Loki ear.

“Ok then.” Loki wrote it down, “You will find them in them under the tree.”

“One of them a displaced you think you can send it to her? she often works in her lab and forgets the time sometimes. I find it cute. ” Said Asphyxious smiling.

“Very well.” Loki said with a snap.

“I’d like the perfect present for Celestia and Luna. I haven’t been able to figure out a gift for either of them yet,” Draigo said.

“Oh? Luna too? Oh My~” Devi said as she sent Draigo a smirk.

“Yes, I’m trying to decide between the two, but it’s really hard since I like them both for different reasons,” Draigo admitted as a heavy blush formed on his scales.

“Then take mr. were-dragon’s approach and start a hoard with them~’ Devi suggested.

“That option is becoming more and more attractive,” Draigo admitted.

Loki gave a laugh. “It’s times like this I’m actually thankful I am married.” he wrote it down.

“Leo doesn't plan on marrying anyone else now that she is married to a changeling Je’Daii, even if it was by accident. But gods and goddesses having multiple spouses at once tends to get messy so I have to agree with her.” Devi admitted.

“I want some stronger armour and sword.” Erza said simply.

“Ok then how about Dark Steel?” Loki asked, “Or do you want what Deathwing has as scales?”

“Hmm What about both?” Erza asked as she turn and glares at where Deathwing is at right now.

“I don't find Deathwing's scales very impressive. Digizoid can cut through them…” Devi said rolling her eyes.

“That’s Elementium, the material is from warcraft, combined with his own powers, made him a terrifying boss in WoW,” Loki answered. “Though I think his had been heavily altered.”

“Really? I have never heard of Elementium, I just thought those scales were some kind of steel. and digizoid cuts steel like a hot knife through butter and doesn't even get scratched when struck by the blade of a lightsaber...” Devi said, now slightly interested in how well Neltharion would do in a fight against her or Leo.

“Anyway I’ll check you up for Elementium.” Loki said with a finish.

“Ok just make sure it’s strong.” Erza said.

“Whatever you do don’t give anyone a Athanc stone. It may hold the soul of one of Toruk son’s.” Asphyxious said darkly looking into Time eyes, hard to tell with Asphyxious. “And also blight the land and the living with their power.”

“Oh please if I have one of those I’ll probably negate or destroy it, can’t have those kinds of things be given to those who you know can’t hold them.” Loki said.

“We have more dangerous things in me and Leo’s basement.” Devi said rolling her eyes.

“You all don’t have to worry it not like you have a Athanc stone in your chest holding your soul.” Asphyxious said bluntly as he walks back to the cabin with his hoard mate.

“True, but we do have evil digimon that can destroy our world many times over on the loose because discord caused us to spawn digieggs all over our planet against our will.” Devi said.

“I might as head back to the cabin since I think the snowball is over. That and Rainbine is still chasing Scout after he give her a wedgie for the second time.” Erza said as she heads to the cabin.

“Well then let’s all head back, well you all can I got to get the others.” Loki said with a snap and disappeared.

“What just happened?” leo asked as she regained control of her body and her fur returned to a fiery orange.

“We are to head inside.” Deathwing stated.

“Oh… Ok…” Leo said with a blank look as she walked rigidly back to the cottage.

“Finally!” Sun yelled. “A chance for everyone to settle down.” He was lucky for the chance to catch his breath, especially with him now being next to Ken and Lance. “Can we stop with the chasing now, Mr. Lich?”

“Seriously?” Ken asked. “What did you do to get on Asphy’s bad side?”

“His daughter was hitting on me and she thought I was agreeing to it when I actually didn’t say anything.”

“Yeah, he’s speaking the truth,” Lance replied. “I saw it happen, but when it comes to Sun, he’s not the best in social cues.”

“I’m right here, you know that.” The Faunus deadpanned

“I know, that’s why I said it.”

“And that what make it so funny.” Surprise said as she appeared behind Sun.

“And I agreed to that.” Mask said as he appeared behind Lance. Sun himself wasn’t startled since he had seen these kinds of things from before with his Pinkie. But for Lance, getting blindsided by a guy in a green mask and weird suit almost caused him to act defensively. But he took the whole thing with time and decided not to draw out one of the Forerunner weapons that was given to him when he met the AI Displaced, Church-Epsilon.

“You know, I would ask you to warn me next time, but I have a feeling that part of your job description is to surprise people like that.”

“That and giving them wedgie.” Mask said grinning.

“Right. Not the best time to do that,” Sun advised. “Scout did the same thing with a fishing line and putting a pair of panties on Rainbine… Long story short, it didn’t end well and it was one of the reasons why I left. The snowball fight was getting too out of hand.”

“Huh. Erza thought you chickened out and chase after you.” Surprise said looking confused.

“I’m guessing you aren’t aware that my Semblance is Decoy? I could just make a spectral copy of myself and have it go one way as I go another. However, all that did was have me end up getting chased by the Undead Lich… dragon thingamajig. Seriously, I can’t remember what his name is to save my life.”

“Don’t give him any ideas.” Ken added on. “One time when he went into his dragon form, he was acting like a puppy. I think I got him to roll over once.”

“Yes I saw him do that.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl enter the room.

“Decided to take a break from all the shenanigans?” Ken asked, Revaan turning a bit to notice the two spellcasters. “I think we haven’t met before.”

“I am the Dark Magician the watcher of all displaced and co-founder of Neo Domoio Town. I would say my other tiles but it would take to long.” Dark Magician said offer a hand.

“Ken Ahkrin, Scalebound and the Head of the Kazoku Family's Chroma Branch.” The Scalebound replied, shaking the outstretched hand with his dragon hand. “This big guy back here is my friend and partner, Revaan.”

“Oh I already know who you two are. I don’t have the tile of watcher of all displaced for nothing.” Dark Magician said smiling.

Deathwing and Nozdormu finally walked in, each in their mortal forms. “Seriously We could have used our Alicorn forms you know.” Deathwing stated.

“I much prefer my high elf form thank you.” Nozdormu said.

“Hey everyone like to introduce you to my brother, Nozdormu the Timeless.” Deathwing said to those who just meet.

“Nice to meet you.” Ken replied. “Oh and I’m just going to stay out here with Revaan. He doesn’t have a special form like you and I rather not leave him in the cold.”

“I’ll stay too,” Lance seconded the motion. “I wanted to get the chance to surprise Time with something once he comes back. What about you, Sun?”

“Anywhere where I’m not getting wrongly chased or accused is fine with me.”

“There you are!” Erza shouted running toward Sun. Only to stop at the sight of him leaning against Revaan. The dragon being massively taller than her just looked at her before looking at Sun before deeply sighing.

“And just when things have calmed down…” He sighed.

“Ello chaps!” Crux said appearing in the blink of an eye between Erza and Sun, followed by Leo appearing beside him inside of a large block of ice.

Loki appeared next with his paper and candy.

“Hey Loki,” Lance and Sun replied, almost in unison. “Who’s the Digimon?” The Faunus then asked.

“I think her name is Leo, anyways... Dark Magicians, Lance, Sun I have yet to ask you what do you want under the tree.” Loki said with his list out.

“Something to surprise my kids.” Lance replied. “Trust me, I have three daughters, a son and another one on the way, so maybe something to surprise them…”

“I would ask for Ki based powers, but then Ruby back home would go crazy and think I’m a saiyan.”

“Plus, I can teach you that.”

“Oh… right.” Sun facepalmed, looking back at Lance before eyeing Loki. “Maybe a Poro then.”

“Something to help me fight against siths and warhammer displaced.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Oh I want some clown noses that can turn people or ponies into clowns.” Dark Magician Girl said smiling.

“Freedom!” Leo cried as Crux broke the giant ice block she was trapped in. “Sorry about that… I fell into a frozen lake on my way here and I had to get my dad to free me…” She said with a sheepish smile.

“Glad your okay…” Sun smirked before looking at Leo from his position on a small basin. “Little lion.”

“Thank you, and I think I see a small changeling trying to sneak up on you with a fishing net…” Leo said to Sun.

Before anything sneak up on him, Sun pulled out one of his gunchaku and pointed it at the suspected changeling. Quoting a line from ASDFmovie 2. “Not today!”

Loki finished his writing. “Alright it will all be there now then anyone hungry?” Loki asked.

“We are.” Mask and Surprise both said at the same time.

Clouds appeared and started raining a full christmas feast on a table that spawned in the room out of nowhere. “Eat up.”

“Dibs on the apple pie!” Ken yelled as he and his Applejack raced to the table.

Deathwing started filling his plate… with sweets and only sweets. “Really brother?” Nozdormu asked. Deathwing ignored him while he started eating.

“Hey food. Sweet.” Scout said as he and Blaze came in the room and grab something to eat. Only to have it be replaced by something a little more fluffy because of the golden tail of a faunus.

“Don’t you know your manners...” Sun asked, handing the food to Blaze with his tail. “Ladies first.”

“Whatever.” Scout said rolling his eyes.

“Hey man, relax,” Sun said, grabbing a cup and pouring a drink for Scout. “Have a drink. You need it after everything that happened today.”

“Fuzzy!” Lilith yelled as the blue slime girl jumped out of the Punch bowl and tackled Sun.

“What the fu-!?!” The Faunus reacted. “OH COME ON!! SERIOUSLY?!”

“Hahhahahaha!” Scout laughed. A moment later the blue liquid jumped out of Scouts cup and splashed his face before returning to Lilith’s body. “Ah Gees” Scout said.

“You should’ve thought through on that one,” Lance sighed. “Speaking of which, where's Time? I got something for him he might like.”

“Oh, he’s trying to keep this place together after that snow bomb. I can go get him if you want.” Brutalight said as she materialized.

“That would be most appreciated. There’s somepony he knows that want’s to say hi.” Lance smiled, looking towards Sun as he was now hanging around on the ceiling.

“Wonder who…” She mumbled as she lit her horn.

Loki was eating a mini sun. “Tell him that we eating if he wants some.”

“Okay.” And with that, a black bipedal appeared with white eyes and nothing else. It changed almost instantly into Time Spinner, who rolled his wings in an attempt to relax.

“What is it now...?” Time grumbled before opening his eyes.

“Oh Surgey… Where are you?” A familiar voice that was known to Time echoed.

Spinner’s eye widened and he instantly summoned an eyepatch and threw it over his missing eye. Soon, the Pinkie that he knew and cared for trotted into the room, recognizing him instantly. “There you are!” She cried out as she catapulted herself onto him. It was then that Pinkie looked up and smiled. “I’ve really missed you, Surgey.”

Up ahead, Time could now see that the Faunus above them was holding some Mistletoe, which thanks to Arthur, now became a heart shaped wreath.

“What on Earth is happening…?” Folteren asked, confused.

“That’s Time’s Marefriend. And with christmas tradition, whoever is under the mistletoe… must kiss each other.”

“SHIPPING!” Crux yelled as he flew into the room through the door and out through a window that vanished shortly after.

“So Time Spinner girlfriend… Is my alternate granddaughter!?” Folteren’s eye twitched.

“She’s the Pinkie Pie from my realm.” Lance pointed out. “Now… we wait-.”

“And my alternate 1,000 times great granddaughter.” Surprise said smiling at Time and Pinkie.

“Guys! You’re missing the kiss!” Brutalight whispered, watching the two… Interface.

Loki gave a laugh. “Oh this is too much, Discord you have a camera?” He asks his Astral Discord, He nodded.

Time Spinner’s hand started twitching. He tried to focus on Pinkie, but with everyone talking was starting to get pissed off.

“I’m going to take over maintaining the dimension for you so you can spend time with your love~” Crux whispered to Time Spinner from inside his ear before vanishing.

“Guys, SHUT THE HELL UP!!” Ken yelled. “Can’t you see that you are distracting him? Be quiet for god’s sake!!”

Spinner reluctantly ended the kiss and glared a red dagger at everyone. “Moment has been ruined asshats.”

“Sorry Time.” Lance sighed. “I was just trying to make things a little more… memorable for you.”

“Why do you all have to do this?” Deathwing asked with cake all over him.

“Be glad Crux isn't here to see that the moment was ruined…” Arthur shuddered as he held Miku bridal style.

“Guys, Time hasn’t seen his Marefriend in a few millenia-.”

“It’s actually been five months since your last visit…” Added Time.

“Still, the point is that you two should spend the holiday together. Make it memorable.”

“How about this? I take her and you guys can continue beings dicks, idiots and observers respectively.” He turned to Pinkie, “Sound good? We didn’t get much alone time last time.”

“Ha! You said time twice!” Laughed Brutalight.

“Oh yes make pun about his name, I saw that coming.” Nozdormu deadpanned.

“It was about time you saw it coming.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling along with Surprise.

“Pinkie! Answer! Please!” Time said, banging his head with his hand, which somehow changed everything about him like a randomizer from a character creator.

“Stop. Hammer time.” Mask said as he laughed.

“Everyone stop before he erases you from time.” Loki warned.

“All I’m doing is kissing Miku in the corner~” Arthur said as he and Crux’s other displaced tried to give Time Spinner as much space as possible out of respect.

“I believe Time has walked into that one when he made a pun about his name first.” Dark Magician said simply.

“EVERYONE LEAVE THEM ALONE OR SO HELP ME I WILL TOSS YOU INTO THE VOID!” Crux’s voice boomed as if it was coming from everywhere at once.

“Gee calm down Cruxy. We were only making puns.” Dark Magician Girl said still smiling.

“Sorry about my father, he gets snippy when people ruin romantic moments between couples that have fates that don’t allow them to see each other except for on occasion… It probably has something to do with what happened to my mother…” Leo explained.

“Wow… that was basically threatening them with death.” Loki said finishing his star. “Unless you're a void dweller you die within the void.”

“Dear god… What was Time thinking…?” Lee mumbled, shaking his head. “All these Displaced…”

“Not cool dude, not cool.” Vinyl said said simply.

“I will literally tear out all of your intestines and skip rope with them if you all don’t shut up!” Time screamed in a high, feminine voice. When they all turned to him, they saw his random shape shifting landed him into a little female human child body. “Son of a nutcracker…”

“Surgey?”

“Uh… Sorry…” Time said as he slowly transformed back into his normal form. Lance himself walked over to the two of them, using instant transmission to have all three of them disappear before returning back.

“The two of them need some space.” The Adept said, “They earned it after tonight.”

“So present opening?” Loki asked.

“Yes… I think it’s the perfect time for that.” Lance replied. “However, let’s keep things Civil. I don’t think Time wants another ruckus to deal with.”

Rainbine bursts in, dragging an unconscious Craig, Derpigun and Rarifruit.

“Alright now then.” Loki was in a santa outfit and tossed a sack which exploded into every gift on his list. “Ho ho ho merry christmas!” Loki said his voice mimicking santa.

“Nice one… Hey Santa Claus… do you think that we might might be forgetting anyone?” Ken asked, looking around. “I think Edward Kenway was on the roof… Oh crap… WE FORGOT ED!”

“Don’t worry.” Loki pulled out another sack pulling Edward out of it.

“That… is convenient…”

“Not exactly what I wanted…” Folteren mumbled.

“Who wants a pet!” Arthur asked.

“No thanks! I got a Poro!” Sun replied. “Even a second one for Lance and his kids.”

“No thanks I have a Wendigo.” Loki answered.

“No thank you after the last time.” Deathwing said .winking.

“No thanks! I-. Wait, who said ah Wendigo!?” Ken’s Applejack asked.

“No thanks, I have my girls with me.” Owen said as the raptors nuzzled him.

“I did.” Loki said, “He usually with my daughter Nyx.”

“Ah hope this ain’t going to cause the cabin to freeze.” AJ replied back as Ken sat down next to her

“I want a pet!” Yelled Jubilee before getting slapped in the face by Sylar.

“No, she doesn’t…”

“Too late~” Arthur said as a certain kikanalo appeared and licked Jubilee, Again.

The mutant tackle hugged it and squealed. “Best… Present… Ever! Does it have a name or can I?”

“Does it even have a gender?” Sylar asked. “And where’s the receipt?” The kikanalo glared at Sylar before kicking him out the front door and closing it before ‘hrumph’ing.

“I thought you named him back at the neutral base…” Arthur said.

“Zink sounds good!” Jubilee said before Sylar appeared next to her, scowling.

“Someone get Craig some hot water!” Rainbine yelled, shaking. A moment later a flower grew next to Craig before it sprayed the displaced with scalding hot water.

Deathwing shrugged it off. Loki didn’t seem affected. “You call this hot?” Deathwing asked.

Seconds later Craig screamed as the water scolded his face and he shouts “Okay what moron just hit me with boiling water!”

“A flower.” Loki said.

“And who created that damn flower!”

Whistling could be heard coming from everywhere in response to Craig's question.

Loki atomized the flower. “Don’t worry about it.” Loki handed him his present.

Craig then sighs and says “Just calm yourself Craig” He then takes the present from Loki then says “thank you.”

“Your Welcome.”

“I have my present~” Said Pupa who was hugging Sun with Asphyxious standing behind them in his Lich form.

“One wrong move.” Said Asphyxious as he looks down at them. meanwhile his hoard mates were opening gifts along with the 20 Dragonlings and taking over gifts to take back home for the others back home. They never took their gifts out of the box’s.

“I love it~” Said Pinkie as she give Asphyxious a kiss on the side of his skull. “Also I have pitchers of the other me’s!” She said with a smile. She even had one of Time and his marefriend kissing. Chrysalis also joined in hugging the Lich arm.

“We all have a gift for you once we get home~” Purred Chrysalis as she kissed the other side of the Lich skull. “Also Pupa if you’re going to bed with this Monkey use a condom.”

Pupa blushes at her mum words and even more when Chrysalis put one in Sun hand.

“Okay, THAT’S IT!!” Sun snapped, throwing the condom in the fireplace as it burned to cinders. “I’M NOT SLEEPING WITH ANYONE BECAUSE BEFORE I WAS SUMMONED HERE, I WAS GOING TO GET A GIFT FOR MY MAREFRIEND!” Breaking himself free, he took the Poro that was with him, zipped up his jacket and walked outside. “Now, if you would excuse me, I will be seeing myself out. Good night and merry christmas. I’m sorry if I angered anyone or hurt anyone, but I just about had it with the way I’m being treated tonight.” With that, Sun took his own token, tore open a rift for him to walk through, and returned home, closing the tear behind him so Pupa wouldn’t follow him.

Everything went silent for a couple of minutes, before someone else decided to speak. This time being Lance. “Moral of the story... pester a monkey too long and eventually, he’ll go bananas.” Turning to Pupa, he got an idea and asked for Loki to give him a life size plushie of the Faunus. But it wasn’t for him to have. It was for Pupa. “I know it might not be the real thing, but this could count as a substitute right?”

“What’s up with that monkey?” Vinyl asked looking confused.

“Ever had that moment where you have bottled emotions that you haven’t used and they just blow up? Like when you shake a soda can before opening it?” Lance asked. “That’s my cousin for you. Plus, he told me that he was soon going to propose to his Fluttershy.”

“That's ironically how Devi was created… and good luck to him.” Leo said.

“That’s why he was frustrated,” Lance added on. “Before coming here, he was trying to get a Christmas Present for Fluttershy, only for him to get tangled up in this web of shenanigans. At least things have settled down a bit… I think.”

“If he wanted a gift for Flutters why didn't he ask for a pet to give to her? She loves animals.” Arthur asked.

“Technically, Sun is a Faunus… who is part animal… He has a poro with him and also has a wolf pup back home named Grif. No, don’t ask me why, all I know is that the pup is lazy sometimes.”

“At least he handle the shenanigans longer that racist Ben Ten at Ironman’s Christmas party.” Dark Magician said nodding his head.

“Don’t even get me started about when he visited my Fiance’ Max.”

“I already know about what happen he visited her.” Dark Magician replied.

“Let’s not go into details.” The Adept replied, only noticing a few faces looking at him with expressions that could only mean they wanted to know what happened. “We’re not talking about that around kids, you sick minded people!!”

Craig then smirks and says “Not the person with a dirty mind here, that would be my brother Kirito.”

“Or maybe Scout wouldn’t mind about hearing the details.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling while Scout blushed and glared at her.

“Ugh… seriously?” Lance just facepalmed.

“Ignore the trolls, do that and they will eventually shut up…” Leo said face pawing.

“Hard to do that when I keep remembering about Max. She’s… forward in her advances.” The Adept sighed. “Still, that’s a reason why I love her. Not to mention the fact that my other Fiance’ is Sephiroth. And yes, she is a woman… Dammit, I really need a christmas gift for both of them.”

“Me and Arthur could make something for you, but if you want a weapon or tool to gift her talk to Lilith… She may be a bit silly but she is a master blacksmith despite being a slime…” Leo said.

“I don’t really need a weapon give that Seph has a ten to fifteen foot Katana and the fact that we also know another Displaced named Asura. Just something… memorable. Like a crystallized snowflake or something. I want to give them something special.”

“I could help with snowflake.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Lilith has made magic artifacts before… I wouldn't be surprised if she somehow forged a enchanted crystal snowflake…” Arthur said.

“That… would be perfect. Could two of those work? One for Max and the other for Seph?”

“What enhancements would you like?” Lilith asked as she dropped from the ceiling right in front of the adept.

“Hmm, I’m not sure. Maybe something along the lines of “Time heals all wounds”? Since Max can control Time and stuff besides Magic.”

“Ok, and for your other girlfriend?” Lilith asked as she pulled a notepad and pen out of her hair somehow.

“She isn’t my other girlfriend. I’m marrying both of them… But maybe something to help her overcome the… succubus magic that she has?”

“Oh… I think I can help with that…” Lilith said blushing as she glanced at Cyrine.

“Aaand done.” Dark Magician said as finish making a crystal snowflake with the number 103 in the centre with his magic.

“Would you like to place a side order of rings?” Lilith asked as she formed two crystal snowflakes in her hands that seemed to glow with magic before handing them to Lance.

“Well, I might need one because I already gave one to Max. I rather not have Seph feel left out.”

“One Magicsteel wedding ring coming right up~” Lilith said before dashing into another room.

“Thanks guys,” The Adept replied to Lilith and Dark Magician. “You guys are awesome.”

“Your welcome~” Lilit said as she walked back into the room with a purple metal ring with a diamond embedded in it before handing it to Lance.

“Your welcome. Hope it come in handy for you in the future.” Dark Magician said.

“Alright… Now before I go… I need to talk to a certain someone… Where’s Asphyxious?” Lance asked, looking around.

“Oh before you do that I need warn you about two things.” Dark Magician said to Lance.

“Okay, shoot. What are they?”

“First beware of a “number” monster that might pop up in your Equestria controlling someone.” Dark Magician said.

Crag then looks at her and says “as “numbers” can only beat “numbers” right?”

“I thought that only happened with a certain trap card?” Ken asked, before everyone in the room was looking at him. “What? I used to play back home.”

“No they can only be beaten another Number monster. And Second. Watch out for a displaced named Death Gun he is coming to kill you and the Power Ponies.” Dark Magician said.

“Thanks…” Lance sighed, before noticing a certain Lich as he walked over towards them. Asphyxious was seen giving Pupa a talking to and to his hoard mate about taking things too far with their teasing. “If and when he come back I want you both to say your sorry understand?” They nod at him as he crossed his arms.

“Excuse me,” The Adept asked, “Would you happen to be the lich dragon that was chasing my cousin earlier?”

“Yes and I’d like to say I’m sorry for that I get, protective around my daughter. I’m sorry for the way I was acting with Sun. It was uncalled for.” Said Asphyxious as he bow to them.

“I understand that. Sun himself has a lot going for him and sometimes, he has a breaking point… His timeline from what I know is a LOT different. Plus, Grimm roam freely in his Equestria.”

“Plus lots of displaced as characters from Rwby have been popping up where he is at.” Dark Magician said nodding in understanding.

“Yeah. Not to mention that Sun just reunited with his mother a few weeks ago.”

“I… Understand, let say I just found out there have been some displaced in my world I didn’t know about. One is working with the griffons who thinks I’m evil. And the other a brat in a man's body trying to take over the world using the minotaurs.” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his face.

“I understand that. Yet for Sun, someone as Adam Taurus went as far as attacking his own daughters, almost killing Chrysalis and forming the White Fang.”

“Tell sun he’s going to have a new robotic friend soon!” Crux said.

“You mean Penny?” Lance asked. “They already met.”

“No… Alteisen Knight!” Crux explained before vanishing.

“... Anyways, I understand where you are at Asphyxious. Hell, I have a friend named Nicko who is in the same situation I’m in with children on the way and his world is soon going to be at war with demons. I know this because he asked Max and I to be his children’s godparents.”

“If he needs backup would you like a copy of our tokens?” Leo asked as she indicated her and Crux’s other displaced.

“If he needs any help he will have my whole family by his side” said Craig

“That sucks. If he needs any fire power I know a guy.” Said Asphyxious as he looks around.

“Thanks guys, but from what I heard, he’s been training… a lot. Ever heard of a Displaced Kaiser named Ryu?”

“Yes I have heard of him.” Dark Magician said.

“Oh him…” Asphyxious rub the back of his neck. “Don’t call me around Ryu let say when he called me, there was a battle… I still had no control over my dragon form at the time.”

“Nicko is his student.” Lance sighed. “Not only did he teach him how to use his abilities in different ways, but he also taught him how to perform Spell Chains and to [Examine] his opponents. Also, he’s marrying Discord’s daughter Eris.”

“In chaostic ways.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Eris huh. I’d ship it.” Asphyxious said sounding amused.

“Did somepony call my name?” A voice asked as a small tear in the void opened up and out stepped the Red headed Rune Slayer and the spirit of chaos. “Well, sorry for being late-.

“Who’s that short stuff that just got here?” Scout asked.

“So CUTE!” Asphyxious yells as he go up and start to hug Eris.

“That’s Nicko.”

“ALRIGHT, WHO THE HELL CALLED ME SHORT-!”

“Uncle, please control yourself.” Another voice popped up as a white haired girl soon walked out. “Never thought I would attend another christmas party… again”

“Sorry Faith.”

“Cute!” Lilith shouts as she glomps Faith. Only to be pulled apart and have a series of mechanical spears aimed at her. A holographic sign saying “PLEASE RESPECT PERSONAL SPACE.” which the slime ignored and continued to cuddle the girl despite having objects trying to shred her.

“That would be me small fry.” Scout said.

“You moron.” Both Blaze and Wendy said at the same time.

Pupa just smiles and turns to her mum. “I like them.” She said smiling.

Nicko himself sighed. “If Moondancer were here, she would flip at everything that’s happening right now.”

“Is she as cute as mine?” Asked Asphyxious as he turn back into his human form still cuddling Eris.

“You can say that.” The Rune Slayer replied. “She’s the only other being in my world that can control Rune Magic, my apprentice, and also… my second Fiance’”

“Are you ok?” Cyrine asked Faith as she noticed Lilith cuddling the little girl.

“I just need some space… Moby, Remy. Please help here.” The simple phrase has both of the Code Nemesis’ earrings flash as they had her drones appear and separate Lilith from her, holding her up by a kinetic grip before setting her down on Scout.

“Ah crap not again.” Scout said annoyed.

“You're no fun…” Lilith pouted at the Code Nemesis’ before pulling out a laspistol and blasting scout in the face before disappearing in a crack in the floor.

“Sorry for cuddling your wife, I just could not help myself.” Said Asphyxious as he put Eris down. “But how about some time later we have a duel or something.”

“Probably. Oh and she’s only one wife. Remember when I mentioned my apprentice? Turns out, she has feelings for me.”

“I’m part dragon I understand my friend.” He said as Sister go over and nuzzles Asphyxious back.

“Yeah. I understand.” Nicko replied. “Trust me, I have a Kaiser as a teacher.”

“Ryu right? next time you see can you tell him sorry for me for almost trying to eat him.” Asked Asphyxious as he bit his lip. “I kind of set a lot of stuff on fire…”

“It’s alright. I had to kick his ass after he got beaten to a bloody pulp and refused to find his dragon genes again. I really had to dish out the pain on that one.” The Rune Slayer replied. “Had to throw him in the air with Shining Rune Buster.”

“Yeah I saw you and your brother did that to him.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Right… you know, with you saying that you see things, you sound like Bill Cypher from Gravity falls.” Nicko pointed out, only hearing about the Triangle briefly. “God, if there was a Displaced on him, we might as well be doomed.”

“No I am the watcher of all displaces. Plus there two displace Bill Cyphers running around.” Dark Magician said.

“Ello!” Crux says to Niko, appearing out of nowhere.

“... And just when I thought that visiting Max was crazy enough.” Nicko replied. “Still, it was nice to see you guys.

“I don’t know who this Max is but she sounds like Ava.” Said Asphyxious rubbing his chin.

“Max Caulfield?” Nicko asked, showing the photograph of her. “This familiar?”

“No but she does look sexy in that dress.” Said Asphyxious smiling. “And your friend in blue looks worried in this.” He grins looking to Lance.

“Is she that half pokemon displaced?” Crux asked.

“That’s Zinnia.” Ken replied. “Trust me, I’m in her hoard.”

“Sorry, I get names mixed up at times…” Crux chuckled.

“Right…” Lance sighed, “Well, Asphyxious, let me give you these before I go.” Lance replied back, handing him his token and a replica of a gold coin. “The coin is Sun’s token. Use it so you two can talk out what was going on earlier. It’s best that you two have things be good between you two.” With that, the Azure Striker soon disappeared in a Flash of Lightning.

“Understood. Oh and tell Derpy she cute for me.” Asphyxious smiled at that.

“Noted.”

“Okay… So…” Nicko sighed. “Now what?”

“Hi.” Leo said walking up to Nicko. “I heard you are about to get involved in something and might need help?”

“Hello Nicky” Surprise said as she appear behind Nicko

“...... I’m guessing that Lance told you about the demons, didn’t he?”

“Yes he did.” Mask answer while eating a cupcake.

“Well, if you decide you would like me or Arthurs help here's our tokens.” Leo said before handing Nicko a digivice and a metal disk with the picture of the mask of life on it.

“Sure… Just be prepared for my friend Amy. She’s basically the female version of Alucard.”

“That to be expected when she and your Rainbow Dash annoys your Celestia with the damages.” Dark Magician said simply.

Craig then smiles and says “same comes from me” whist tossing him a amulet in the shape of a longsword.

“Is this Amy the one who dating RD or the one who hates her?” Asked Asphyxious looking over at Nicko. “I met two of them just a heads up.”

“How many Amys do you know?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Just the two.” Said Asphyxious as he eats a cookie.

“The one that’s dating Rainbow Dash.” Dark Magician said.

“Well I better send the Kids and my Hoard mates home I have a lot of work to do.” Said Asphyxious as he walks off to get everyone ready to go home.

“Oh if you see any number monsters in your Equestria. Let me know.” Dark Magician said.

“I still don’t know what that means.” Said Asphyxious as he walks off. “Even after Sister told me about it.”

“It a monster with a number on them and can only be killed by another number monster and they sometime take control someone or somepony or the other way round.” Dark Magician Girl said helpfully.

“I’ll let you know if I see one.” Asphyxious replied as the large Pink dragoness opens a portal and Asphyxious family walks into it. “Time I’m going back to base I need to make sure the Runes are still working.” Said Asphyxious as he walks off.

“And tell your Pinkie Pie I said hi.” Surprise said waving goodbye.

“Silly I’ve been here the whole time.” Said Pinkie as she run into the portal after the others.

“Oh well...Hi.” Surprise still grining.

“Hi and bye!” Said Pinkie as the portal closed.

Craig then sighs and says “well that was eventful.”

“You can say that again.” Wendy said.

Nicko sighed, waiting for a moment to speak. “Regarding Amy, she’s the one who was in Hayzil and said “SUNBUTT WANTS A HUG!!” while standing at the statue of Celestia in South Mareica.”

“she sounds like a barrel of laughs… let me guess she quite Hellsing abridged a lot.”

“Wait for it…” Nicko sighed, before noticing some blood dripping down a nearby wall.

“HEY KIDS WANNA SEE A DEAD BODY?!”

“B-blood?” Vinyl said left eye twitching and licking her lips.

“I told you she was like Alucard.” Nicko replied. “Plus, her powers are blood magic so it’s normal.”

“Meh, I've seen better from Vezon. well, later!” Arthur says before vanishing.

“Amy!” Asphyxious calls out with open arms.

“Asphyxious, long time no see you son of a bitch!” Amy said as she hugged Asphyxious.

Asphyxious hugs back and even put one hand on her ass by mistake.

“Glad you can make it Amy.” Nicko said cheerfully, just noticing Ken and his Applejack before noticing Revaan outside.

“I want to add you and her Dash to my hoard~” Purrs Asphyxious who still hugging Amy.

“You know I’m not into the whole hoard thing. Plus Rainbow Dash is still pissed after what happen last time.”

“*Sigh* I can dream can’t I?” Asphyxious asked giving Amy the puppy eye.

“Just make sure Rainbow Dash doesn’t see you doing the same thing like last time.”

“Hey, is it just me or there a dragon outside?” Nicko asked.

“That’s Revaan and he’s my partner.” Ken told him before looking at Scout, who was making his own approach towards… first base.

“Hey who’s the hot chick?” Scout asked looking at Amy.

Nicko sighed, facepalming himself. “And that is your downfall.”

“The name’s Amy Anderson the Third, The Crimson Avenger, The Bane of Celestia, and Equestria’s greatest hero of all time.”

Dark Magician Girl Giggle at the bane of Celestia part.

“I had some other titles too, but I left the list back home. So I’m pretty much going with the ones I know up the top of my head.”

“I got lots of titles too.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Does one involve destroyer of the moon?”

“Nope.” Dark Magician answer back.

“Then be prepare for learning a lot of my titles.”

“Hey Amy you still okay with me grabbing your ass?” Asphyxious asked in a whisper into Amy ear.

“Eh, I don’t mind. Rainbow Dash isn’t here so you’re in the clear.” Amy whispered back.

“Well, I’ve been waiting too long for this.” Brutalight said. “Time Spinner’s gift to you all is outside. You guys like shows?”

“Yeah!” The half changelings say as they run over from raiding the desert tables.

“Lee, Folteren, you know what to do.” Brutalight said as the two walked out.

Outside, Lee and Folteren stood on opposite ends of a large stage with almost everyone watching. The Sith held a blaster pistol in one hand and twirled a katana in the other. Lee on the other hand was duel wielding Halo pistol that were black and white, while exposing his host to the elements in only a one piece suit.

“Lee vs. Folteren!” Brutalight announced.

“Who do you think will win?” Leo asked Jubilee who was being nuzzled by her kikanalo Zinc.

“Dunno, they’re almost exact opposites. Lee’s almost impossible to actually hurt, but Folteren’s Force abilities will keep him on his toes. Folteren’s Force abilities are unmatched so far as I’ve seen, but Lee’s weapons are somehow able to go straight through most of Folteren’s defences.”

“So its basicly like a miniature version of if Lilith and Namiro had a duel?” Leo wondered.

“We’ll see.” Jubilee said.

“You know the thing I hate most about you Lee?” Folteren asked, smirking as he placed his mask over his face.

“No. What?” Lee questioned, aiming his guns at the dark lord.

“Your eyes! Well, your hosts eyes! Oh, and you’re barely a Venom Displaced anymore!” Folteren yelled through his mask, looking into ‘Pinkie’s white pure eyes. “Makes you look like a zombie!”

“Maybe I am!” Lee shot back.

“Now that Folteren had said. I never seen Lee let his Pinkie take control not even once.” Erza said to Dark Magician which he nods at.

“Ready!?” Brutalight yelled. “Fight!”

“Hey, I’m not read-” Folteren tried to say but was shot in the face by Lee. “Hey!” Luckily, Folteren’s mask saved him.

“Maybe you shouldn’t be so full of yourself.” Lee spat while his host’s mouth smirked.

“Takes one to know one!” Folteren yelled as he started to open fire on Lee while he ran up a tree. Lee dodged easily, seeing the red bolts coming a mile away.

“Folteren is too slow.” Scout said.

“Who are you, Sonic The Hedgehog?” Asked Craig

“Do you know who you ever talking to?” Scout answered.

“Definitely not someone who is fast.” Leo chuckled. moments later she dodged a baseball that scout tried to hit her with.

“Folteren is playing Lee.” Sylar said simple. “He’s faster than the naked eye when he’s using Force Speed.”

Folteren closed the distance between him and Lee, who tried his hardest to shoot the Sith dead but the shots only bounced off. Folteren backhanded the Symbiote, sending him flying into a tree which split down the middle. Folteren used his Force powers to shoot lightning into Lee, causing him to scream.

“Shocking isn’t it?” Mask simply said.

“Sparks are flying!” Cyrine quipped.

“Fast as Lightning!” Brutalight tried.

“That wasn't half bad Brutalight.” Leo complimented.

Lee used his web fluid to blind Folteren and get out of the painful surges. He hopped to his feet and created a sword of black, which he used to stab the Sith in his chest. Folteren, still blinded, used Force Lightning into the ‘blade’, making Lee back off.

“Can I say blindsided?” Asked Jubilee.

“I Guess Folty had gotten Lee’s point.” Surprise said giggling.

“Enough with the puns…” Groaned Sylar. Nizar came trotting over to them.

“Go master! Kick his slime!” She shouted. Sylar face palmed.

“Hey! Thats insulting to us slimes here!” Lilith pouted.

“He IS slime, you know that right?” Sylar questioned.

“But he’s a symbiote, I’m a real slime.” Lilith pointed out bluntly.

“He’s in the slime family!” Nizar said, eyes following every move her master made.

“And I’m a demon slime.” Lilith snarked, rolling her ‘eyes’.

Folteren ripped the slime off his mask, and spun his blade once. He charged Lee who ducked the Sith’s first attack and did a roundhouse kick, sending Folteren to the snowy floor. He didn’t stay there, as he jumped back to his feet. He hissed, and hovered his right hand over it. Lee charged, and the two met blades.

“Who you guys routing for?” Rainbine asked.

Craig then smiles and says “Gotta support Lee, besides he is the one I’m following in the war.”

“We are supporting Lee.” Both magicians said.

“I don’t care who wins this fight.” Erza said simply which Scout and Blaze nods at.

“Everyone has a right to their own opinions.” admits Craig.

“No shi- Uh, I mean no duh.” Rainbine said.

“Someone learning self control?” Leo asked Rainbine with a smirk.

“You were going to say Shipping Hub, Rainbutt?” Scout taunted, chuckling.

“Say Rainbutt again, SEE HOW MUCH I DISLIKE YOU!!!” Rainbine screamed, eyes twitching.

“What? I was asking her a simple question.” Scout said looking confused.

“I was gonna say shit, fucktard. Folteren doesn’t like Nizar hearing swear words.” Rainbine whispered.

Lee and Folteren met blow for blow, only managing to scratch each other. Eventually, Folteren removed his right hand from his chest, revealing it to be completely healed. Lee was surprised, and was even more so when he switched hands.

“I’m not left handed.” Folteren smirked as he gained an advantage, dealing out fast and precise strikes to Lee’s host. In her right leg, her left shoulder, the right side of her chest, and through her throat.

“Poor Pinkie.” Wendy said looking sad which Dark Magician Girl agreed with.

Craig then sighs and says “Filthy tactics for a filthy man. After they finish fighting someone will need to help Pinkie.”

“Filthy!? Those were right out of Princess Bride!” Brutalight said, offended.

“A dirty Princess Bride if you ask me.” Dark Magician said.

“Both heroes used it. They were both amazing! And this fight is to the death, Folteren’s only move he can do is hurt the host enough so Lee wika leave and then unleash all of his power. It’s what you all would do if you were like him.” Brutalight said.

“I would have used a supersonic sound wave to get Lee off of Pinkie.” Dark Magician said simply.

“I would avoid using my full power… heck I actually am scared of my own power.” admits Craig

Brutalight face palmed. “You guys are thinking too you… Folteren isn’t as powerful as you, and Lee isn’t exactly a Symbiote anymore!”

Lee stumbled backwards as the whole suit wrapped around Pinkie’s body. Lee’s mouth appeared, and fire spewed out of his mouth.

“Ah son of a bubble gum…” Brutalight mumbled.

“Sorry what’s going on I was getting my ass kicked by Amy.” Said Asphyxious walks over rubbing his face.

“Lee vs. Folteren, and please don’t swear, Nizar’s already heard enough of that today.” Brutalight stated.

“Well it about time they had a fight.” Said Asphyxious as he eats some popcorn which for some reason has a picture of Crux on the front.

“What the heck!? Fire breathing!? Where’d you get that!?” Folteren yelped, shocked.

“When I fused with Alduin, I got some of his powers… Wanna see what else I’ve picked up?” Lee said in a slithery voice.

“Things are heating up.” Blaze said.

“Only if they start kissing.” Asphyxious said as he eats more popcorn.

“Knock it off you pervert.” Blaze said while glaring at the Lich.

“I don't think it’s wise to ignore him… unless you want to end up in his hoard when you least expect it…” Leo said, eyeing Asphyxious warily.

“If he tries. I will burn his two dicks off with my fire.” Blaze said setting her hands on fire.

Asphyxious slowly looks at Blaze. “How do you know how many I have?” He asked really wondering how she knows that.

“I saw them when I enter the watcher room to talk to Dark Magician.” Blaze replied.

“Oh My~” A voice said in response to blaze.

Asphyxious then blushes at that. “Grate not only F.A.U.S.T. spying on my sex life but that Dark wizard to.” Said Asphyxious annoyed.

“It not just your sex time he had spy on but other displaces too.” Blaze said giggling.

“And its Magician not wizard.” Dark Magician said.

“Will you guys shut up?” Asked Rainbine.

Folteren rose his hand, and Nizar squealed as she threw two lightsabers at him, which he caught and turned on, showing red and purple blades. Lee crouched on all fours, blood seeping through the black suit. A smile plastered itself on Lee’s mask, and he laughed.

“B-Blood.” Vinyl said her right eye twitching and she is licking her lips at the sight.

“Now, now if you want blood you can drink mine.” Said Asphyxious holding out his arm as his tail wages.

Jubilee rolled her eyes at Vinyl’s lust for blood. “It’s like you’ve been around as long as a baby.”

“It's hard for me to control myself when I see blood even after I was bitten by a busty vampony 1,000 years ago.’ Vinyl said she drink some of the Lich’s blood. Asphyxious pets Vinly as she drinks.

“Wow… That’s young.” Jubilee said. “I’m a Vampire. Like a Vampony, but cooler.”

“Yeah but Vinyl is a rare type of vampony where she gets very horny when she out in the sunlight.” Surprise said not bother Vinyl drinking. Asphyxious smiles at this and hugs the vampony.

From the Roof, Ken, Applejack, Nicko and Faith could try to make out what’s going on with the fight… if it weren’t for the mosh pit of people down below. “Is it just me or did someone trample Asphyxious?”

“Maybe.” Deathwing said flying next to them.

“Ah, hey Nelly,” Faith cheered, trying to hug the dragon once he touched down. “Good to see you! Merry Christmas!!”

“Thanks I had to go see off my brother, he can’t stay away from the caverns of time for long.”

“Never knew you had one. But then again, responsibilities.” Nicko said. “Speaking of which, Where’s Lance and Sun? I heard they were here earlier.”

“Lance left to bring his gifts to his family and Sun was being pressured by Asphyxious’ hoard mate and being chased around all night so he saw himself out.”

“Ouch… Guess you’re new here? Nicko Nocte, Rune Slayer.”

“Ken ahkrin, Scalebound and head of the Chroma Branch in the Kazoku family.” He replied as they shook hands. Shortly before Wendy and a few others joined them.

“A Rune Slayer Hub? Well I am a Sky Dragon Slayer.” Wendy said.

“Well, technically, that’s the name of my class. Where I’m from, I’m only one of two beings alive that can control Rune Magic. A powerful form of sorcery that was left behind by Starswirl the Bearded…”

“And you are teaching Moondancer rune magic.” Dark Magician said.

“She’s the only other person that can read Runes.” Nicko told him. “Most of the time, Equestrians can’t read or see it because the language is a form of code. But she can read it perfectly.

“May I see it?” Deathwing asked, “The runes I mean.”

“Sure big guy. In fact, maybe I should give a demonstration.” He insisted, soon having a ring of runic magic float around him.

“How’s that?”

“It’s different from the rune magic I’m used to seeing, my father’s race, the Titans use there own Runic Magic.” Deathwing stated. “It’s more unstable for thoses who don’t know what they're doing.”

“Pretty~” Lilith said while slowly approaching the runes.

“Be careful, they might explode.” Faith giggled. “Besides, it’s a demonstration.”

In a flash Loki appeared handing Nicko and Faith a present box. “Here think what you want and they will give it, also welcome.”

“Okay… Got it!” Faith said. “But I should save opening it for when I get back. That way, I can tell Dad and Pinkie about being here.”

“She kind of see’s Pinkie as her new mother,” Nicko whispered on the side. “Not only that, but the gift you gave me kind of makes me think I’m Dante from Devil May Cry. Just missing the grey hair, but that might come with age.”

“Since we're giving gifts, here.” Lilith said before handing Faith a bracelet that seemed to shimmer with hidden power. “Cute girls get cool surprises~” she said.

“Is there a gift for me.” Dark Magician Girl asked with puppy dog eyes.

“Here~” Lilith said handing dark magician girl a set of earrings that looked like purple miniature cyber dragons.

“Neat. Thank you.” Dark Magician Girl said grinning.

“Neat. Another one to add to the one Jack gave us.” Nicko added. “Well, we all had fun, but I think we need to get moving. We’ll call you guys when it’s time to fight.” With that, Nicko took out his third blade, Void Edge, and cut open a tear in space as he, Faith and Eris stepped through to return home.

Meanwhile, Folteren started moving his Lightsabers in random movements, not giving Lee a chance to find a pattern. Folteren then rushed around Lee so fast even Pinkie would be impressed. He then jabbed both blades into Lee back and sent Lightning into him. Lee screamed, as well as his host, and Folteren used Force Push to send him into the snow.

“That die an dozen backstabbing scumbag.” Scout said seeing Folteren as Spy.

“Thought you didn’t care who won.” Rainbine countered, smirking.

“I do. Folteren had did something that remind me of spy.” Scout replied.

“It’s called a surprise attack…” Brutalight said uninterested.

“You called?” Surprise asked.

Folteren stood still, unsure weather to continue or not. It didn’t help that his audience was nagging about his tactics behind his back. It’s probably the reason a black web wrapped around his throat and pulled him up a foot in the air. His Lightsabers fell and he tried to give himself some breathing room.

Lee laughed as he slowly squeezed the life out of Folteren. He started tugging, letting go slightly, then tugging again. Unfortunately his fun was cut in half like his web, when Folteren obtained his Lightsabers and cut through them.

Folteren gasped for breath and got up just in time to dodge a Scythe to the face.

“What? No… No holiday spirits?” Folteren joked.

“Shut up, you’re not funny and never were!” Lee yelled as he swung the Scythe, to which Folteren blocked… But didn’t burn through.

“What the hell!?” Folteren’s eyes widened. “What is this!?”

“A Scythe, what else?”

Asphyxious from out of nowhere yells out. “I get to eat the winner!”

Both combatants turned to look at him, and both glared. They ignored him and continued fighting.

“Not before I drink their blood.” Vinyl said who was wearing Asphyxious eye patch.

“You guys actually think Time Spinner would let you eat them?” Asked Sylar. “And why are you wearing his eyepatch?”

“Oh no reason.” Vinyl said giggling. “He’s good but nowhere near as good as my roommate.” She added.

“We’ve got rooms in the cabin.” Jubilee said, pointing her thumb towards the cabin. “Anyone else is welcomed to go in there too, just stay away from the one with black tendrils. Arthur and Miku aren’t allowed near those though.”

“What do you think round two Vinyl?” Asked Asphyxious smiling at her.

“Nah I am good.” Vinyl said. Asphyxious cuddles her as they watch the fight.

Folteren’s leg received the entire blade of Lee’s Scythe, and yelped in pain. Lee twisted the blade, causing Folteren to scream a little in pain. He took off his mask and hood and used his purple lightsaber to cut the limb off. He scrambled backwards to dodge Lee’s swings, and grey flakes created a new one that was metal.

Folteren got back onto his feet, and just as Lee was about to jab into Folteren’s chest, a little blue Pokemon popped out of his clothes and sprayed water into Lee’s mask, making him blind for a moment as Folteren cut off Pinkie’s arm.

“Aww! It's a Mudkip.” Surprise said gushing over the little pokemon.

“He’s name is Waffles! I’ll let you hold him after the fight if you want!” Folteren yelled as he watched Lee spasm a bit.

“Thanks.” Surprise said smiling.

“Dude, you aren’t looking to good. Neither is your host. Why don’t you forfeit and get medical care before I kill you?” Folteren offered. Lee pulled back his mask, showing Pinkie’s face, which had her pupils and color back. She was still bleeding from her throat.

“No!” Lee yelled, which made Folteren cringe.

“That blood looks so tasty.” Vinyl said looking the spill blood.

“Ok this is getting weird.” Loki said.

“It’s actually pretty normal if you think about it.” Brutalight said.

Asphyxious Nuzzles Vinyl. “I don’t mind watching you drink.” He said smiling at the Vampony as he hugs her.

Jubilee put her finger in her mouth and faked a gag. “I’m a million years old and that disgusts me! Love! Ew!”

“Don’t tell me you never got laid all this time.” Vinyl gasped. Asphyxious nuzzles her as she said that.

“I’m not a virgin, I just think it’s gross.” Jubilee said as she laid back.

“I’m sure we can change your mind.” Asphyxious purrs as he bite Vinyl neck softly. Which made Vinyl moan as she grab one of her F-cup breasts.

Jubilee almost threw up. She rolled over the way they weren’t. “This is worst than when I was stuck with my parents…”

Asphyxious then started fondal Vinyl breast as he kisses her and wraps his tail around her.

“Guys, we’re outside and there are kids.” Sylar said.

“Good point.” Asphyxious then teleports himself and Vinyl somewhere else.

“I think after 1,000 years Vinyl no longer cares ‘who's watching.” Surprise said.

“She doesn’t. But I do…” Jubilee gurgled.

“She’s never been loved.” Sylar said simpley.

“Aww you poor dear.” Wendy said as she give Jubilee a hug.

“Scuse me… I need to speak with Lilith in the cabins…” Cyrine says before dragging the slime girl in the direction of the cabins.

“Great… now there's going to be two rooms full of tentacles…” Leo groaned.

Lee jumped at Folteren, claws extended and slashed at the Sith’s face while also using his sharp teeth to pierce deep into the flesh. But for some odd reason, instead of blood, it was colored water.

Lee didn’t stop there, he bit down twice more, and before Folteren could chop his head off he leaped over the Sith, used his web fluid to take the purple Lightsaber, and stabbed Folteren backwards, and pulled up enough to do sizeable damage. He pulled out, and threw the lightsaber away. Folteren dropped to his knees, holding his wound.

“This may be as close as I get to killing you…” Lee then decapitated Folteren with his Scythe and limped away, holding Pinkie’s lost arm.

Craig then touches spin on his chest and says “Mum mind coming outside, Keep Scootaloo inside for now.”

Seconds later Asuna then appears next to him and says “what’s up Craig?”

“Lee, need a hand!?” Brutalight asked, laughing.

He then points towards Folteren’s body and says “Mind reviving him”

She then smiles and says “No problem” she then walks towards Folteren as strange symbols appear around her as she says “Þeír fylla heilagr austr, brott svalr bani.” and within seconds his head began to reattach to his body.

Lee fell to Pinkie’s knees. “Someone catch me…” Before he fell over.

Seconds later a blue tendril appeared below Lee as Craig appeared next to him and says “Just rest for a second.” he then whispers “Grand Healing.” Causing the unattached limb to reattach itself to Pinkie’s body

“Good fight Lee.” Dark Magician said with a smile.

“Whatever. I’m tired…” Lee’s body disappeared mostly, leaving Pinkie Pie in her grey one piece. “Ow! Wh-where am I!? What happened!?”

“Huh? Don’t you remember what Lee’s been doing?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“N-no… He only let’s me resurface once a month…” Pinkamena said. “Wh-who are you all?”

“I am Dark Magician and this is my girlfriend Dark Magician Girl.” Dark Magician said as Dark Magician Girl gift a wave.

“My names Craig, Miss Pie and that is my mother Asuna” says Craig pointing over to Asuna.

“The name is Scout.” Scout said.

“My name is Blaze. Blaze the Cat.” Blaze said.

“My Name is Erza and why does Lee only let you out once a month?” Erza said.

“He says it’s to protect me, but I don’t believe him. He’s scary…” Pinkamena said, shaking slightly.

Craig then places one hand on her shoulder then says “It’s OK.”

“Something is definitely not right with Lee…” Leo said.

“If I have to guess it has something to with his Twilight Sparkle’s death his last host before Pinkie.” Dark Magician said simply.

“If we want to find out what's happening we need to talk to Lee.”

“C-can I have something t-to eat?” Pinkamena asked.

“Sure.” Surprise said offer Pinkamena a sandwich and a cupcake.

The host took the food and tried to get up, but couldn’t. “Can… Um… Someone help me inside? I feel really light headed for some reason…”

Craig then smiles and says “No problem” he then carefully picks her up in his arms and walks towards the cabin.

“Hey Folty!” Rainbine yelled. “Mind your head! Hahah!”

Folteren glared at her and raised his hand in a choking motion, using Force Choke on the cyborg.

“That’s no way to get ahead in life. hahahaha.” Mask laughed.

“Why not? It got me my Emperor title.” Folteren said darkly, still choking the poor cyborg.

“Folteren! Let her go…” Brutalight snarled, horn flaring. Folteren rolled his eyes and let go.

“Poor Rainbiney.” Surprise said as she gave Rainbine a hug.

“Uh… Thanks…” Rainbine said, not sure if she should hug back. Her systems started calculating the right action, before she just hugged the darn mare back.

“Aww that sweet.” Wendy said look at the two.

“Okay, enough mushy stuff.” Rainbine said, embarrassedly blushing.

“Ok.” Surprise said as she let Rainbine go.

“Rainbine, Christmas is about mushy stu-” Brutalight tried but was silenced as a candy cane was shoved into her mouth.

“I’m not mushy!” Rainbine shouted, face redder than Big Macintosh.

“It’s alright to let out your mushy side once in awhile.” Erza said.

“She used to be a he, and he hasn’t really accepted any of this that well.” Brutalight said. “Anyway, we should get inside.”

“Agreed.” Dark Magician said as he and the rest went inside.

“Well… We’ve done just about everything… Decorate the tree!” Rainbine said as she crashed on the couch.

“Wasn’t that already done?” Blaze asked.

“Was it?” Rainbine asked. “I thought I was sent to go kill the Pyro at the tree and nobody came to help me.”

“Didn’t Folteren’s Rainbow Dash that Kill that Pyro?” Wendy asked.

“Yeah… But I was sent first, but I… Sorta chickened out… I don’t like fire…” Rainbine said, before shoving her face into the couch.

“Okay.” Wendy simply said.

“Hmm. Now where did Vinyl get off to?” Mask asked himself as he opens a door to a bedroom. Only to hear moans and deep growls as if something big was in the bedroom. “That answers my question.” Mask said as he hold up a sign saying “Goodnight everybody” and leave the door open before leaving.

Inside the room was Lilith and Cyrine, frozen in embarrassment from being barged in on… Cyrine was held up in the air by tentacles doing (Censored) and Lilith was on the ground half turned into a puddle that the tentacles were coming out of while (Censored). “SHUT THE DOOR!” They screamed before the door was slammed shut by Leo.

“Holy balls!” Jubilee said before she tripped. Brutalight turned around, oblivious to the whole event.

Jubilee ran to another door and opened it to stay away from the other door, blood pouring out of her nose. Only to find Asphyxious and Vinyl cuddling on the bed.

“Oh Hey Jubilee. Care to join in?” Vinyl purred. Asphyxious purred back and gave Vinyl a kiss.

“Fuck!” Jubilee screamed as she slammed the door and ran away, bleeding even more from the nose. She opened a door, this time no one in it and ran in, slamming the door.

“Aww. The blood from her nose would have been more fun and tasty.” Vinyl said.

“This party sucks…” Said Folteren. “Lock the doors idiots!”

“Where’s the fun in that?” Said Asphyxious as he noms on Vinyl ear.

“Lilith and Cyrine’s door was locked… But somehow Mask unlocked it without doing anything…” Leo groaned while face pawing.

“Mask can be such a troll at times.” Surprise said laughing her ass off.

“Well we’re going to bed night.” Said Asphyxious as he hugs Vinyl in the bedroom.

“I think it’s best we go to bed.” Dark Magician said.

“I call top bunk!” Rainbine yelled as she zoomed off.

“Fuck you Timothy!” Brutalight screamed as she gave chase.

“Dark, you’re staying?” Folteren asked, surprised.

“Sure might as well.” Dark Magician said.

“Come on I found a perfect bedroom for us.” Dark Magician Girl purred which Dark Magician gave a knowing grin as he follow her.

“Hello, goodbye!” Arthur said to Folteren before he dragged Miku into one of the rooms and locked the door.

A few minutes later, another flash of lightning goes off and Lance returns. “Hey guys, I’m-. Okay, what the hell is going on?”

“Some of us are going to one the bedrooms of this cabin for fun and rest. If you know what I mean.” Blaze said.

“Technically, I came back because I thought my departure earlier was a bit rude. Also, I brought Kai along.” The Adept replied, letting the Blaziken that he had as a partner out of his pokeball.

Pinkis ran past them, screaming. “My eyes! Kill me! That cannot be unseen!”

“Huh?” Wendy said confused.

“I rather not want to know what happened back there.” Lance sighed. Kai chirped, waving one of his claws in disgust around his nose. “Yep, definitely don’t want to know.”

“It was worse seeing Lilith and Cyrine when Mask barged in on them…” Leo shuddered.

“Wait. Did Dark Magician Girl purr before she lead her boyfriend to a bedroom?” Scout said worried.

“They’re gonna have sex you dufas!” Miku said, rolling her eyes before being pulled back into her and Arthur’s room.

“At least it won't involve hentai level tentacles…” Leo muttered.

“OH CRAP! Cover your ears!” Blaze shouted as she and her friends covered their ears. The cabin start to stake from a scream.

“Okay, I’m stepping outside.” Lance replied, Ken following him.

“Wait for me! I don't want to be stuck in there with them!” Leo shouted before running after the adept.

Meanwhile with Time and Fili-Second

Time Spinner appeared in a dark room which had only a bed and mirror in it.

“Look, I’m sorry about the intestine thing, I… Overreact when there are too many Displaced around.”

“No worries, Surgey.” Pinkie replied. Soon, she heard a couple of knocks as both of them turned towards the door. “Who is it?”

“It’s Lance, can I come in. Things are getting a little crazy back at the cabin now that everyone is trying to get some… sleep.”

Pinkie then turned to Time, waiting for his answer. He clicked his fingers, letting the door open by itself and a darkness fade.

“There a reason you came to my room?” Time asked.

“Personally, I was going to go back home, but I wanted to say goodbye to you first and thanks for setting up this Christmas party. I really enjoyed it and I think everyone else did too.” The Adept told him.

“Thanks… I guess… If you need me…” Time said.

“I know…” Lance said. “Merry Christmas Time… We’ll try to get you back home soon.”

“There’s just a few things before you leave. First, I’d like to give you an easier way to use my token. Use it and I’ll bring you to a world outside of time and we can talk. Second, me and Lee got you guys a present. Well, I got you guys a present, and Lee got Lance a present.” Three gifts appeared in Time’s hands. “The presents themselves are either bigger or smaller than the actual box, so…”

“Thanks Time.” The Adept replied, smiling. “You really are cheerful at heart… Which reminds me… I have something I think you would like.” The Azure Striker soon got out what appeared to be a necklace that had the symbol that represented Time when he was in the Power ponies. But when he opened it up, it showed a photograph of both Time and Pinkie inside. “Pinkie and I both worked on this together. I hope you like it.”

“Thanks. Merry Christmas. And tell the others I said hi!” Time said as he gave Pinkie a kiss on her forehead before sending them off with his magic.

Time sighed before his door opened, revealing Sylar. “They’re all asleep, my lord.”

“Good. Get Jubilee, Brutalight, and Entropy. Then scan them. We’ll need those scans for later.”

“But we already have the Magicians and some of the others. Do you really want another?” Sylar asked, eyebrow raised.

“I need those scans. I can’t keep this up, I’m on my last two years…” Time said before sighing. “Call someone else. I need to keep this party going if I’m going to get what I need.”

“And what do you need?” Crux asked, appearing from the wall.

Fetch Me!!! (Empire)

View Online

Day One of the War

Chaos was leaned up against the wall of the SIDRAT, eyes narrowed. She looked around at those present. “Alright, I just got contact from the front lines. Canterlot is uninhabitable.” Chaos took half of the group, including all of the Warriors of Chaos, Draigo, and the two Elements of Insanity with her into one part of the ship while Cole took everyone else into another.

“So, what are we going to do then?” Draigo asked as he followed Jenny.

“Who are we gonna kill?” Khârn asked, both chainaxes, as tall as a human, in his hands. Ahriman pulled him back.

“Easy, Khârn. My question is the same as Draigo’s. What are our orders?” He asked, following while keeping Khârn suppressed.

“We’ll start by you guys taking care of a Commander.” CJ started. “We lost communications with her some time back when we were setting up negotiations with Queen Chrysalis’s Hive. But recently, the ponies found their Hive city of Sveenath and made a massive siege on it.”

“So, we’re breaking the siege and rescue this missing Commander?” Draigo said with a slight tilt to his head.

“Then may the Corpse Goddess have mercy on those ponies’ souls when we arrive.” Ahriman replied.

“Which Commander is it?” Brutalight asked, slightly nervous for some reason.

Chaos didn’t even look at the mare while she said. “I think it was Grand Commander Tri-Edge and a few others.”

Brutalight’s ears folded. “I knew it…”

“Not someone you get along with, Brute?” Draigo asked in concern.

“He ripped… My wing off!” Sparcake snapped, flexing her left feathered appendage.

“Shut it, Sparkles.” Chaos coldly snarled. “He’s the Grand Commander.”

“As much as I share in my counterpart’s anger,” Midnight interrupted. “I will have to say that Chaos is right. He is one of our commanders. If ‘Grand Commander’ is as high of a rank that I think it is, losing him will be a terrible loss to our forces, not to mention the possibility of being captured and interrogated. We cannot allow this to happen.”

“I know that…!” Brutalight tried feebly. She then mumbled, “I just wish I wasn’t a part of this task force…”

“You’re needed because you know more about this war than even I, so you can help this group with information regarding this location, Commanders, and so on.” Chaos said sternly, glaring at the grumbling Displaced.

Brutalight rolled her eyes. “They never ask anything anyway…”

Chaos either didn’t hear her, or didn’t care. “To start off the mission, Tri-Edge’s Droid Units were last spotted in the Imperial Embassy on the east side of the Hive. Since we’re in a Changeling location and it’s bigger than Canterlot, I’ll be sending Pinkis and Brutalight with you if they’re not a hinderance, and I’ll be summoning another Displaced named Broodmother Marsara who may be of some use.”

“What are the chances that Tri-Edge might have been intercepted by the ponies, or attacked by the Changelings?” Ahriman asked.

Brutalight smiled, “Oh! I know this! Tri-Edge’s last communications with us were about how well the diplomacy is. The Droids are liked by the citizens and overall the Queen has no reason to distrust us. But, there’s a high chance he was captured. He’s a vital part of the war, but he… he’s weak against water.”

“Then, if we were to defeat the pony siege, and in addition protect the Changeling Hive City, then the possibility of the Changelings turning on us will diminish even further. As for Tri-Edge, We can send Khârn or Rainborg to rescue him. Unless anyone else would like to try to rescue the Grand Commander?” Ahriman replied, glancing around at the others.

“No… And you may need more. The Alliance has been aiding this siege, in such as they have Displaced Commanders, Clone Captains, and a large amount of Soldiers. We’re not here to save the city, we’re here to ensure our assets survival.” Chaos said.

“Any idea how many Displaced are going to be there? It’d be nice to know so we can take the appropriate amount of us to each area.” Draigo wondered as he stretched his limbs in preparation for battle.

“The idea is that you stick together a bit. Brutalight Sparcake will relay my orders to the letter. Correct?” Chaos said. She looked towards Brutalight, who looked a bit scared.

“Y-yeah… Of course General…” She stuttered.

“If our initial intention here was to recruit the Changelings, then why abandon a valuable asset? The Changelings could be of great use spying for us. And I currently have a army on standby awaiting my orders. We could win, if pulled off correctly.” Ahriman said.

“We need to focus on our assets. We’re an Empire that looks after our own, but if you want to save a crummy little hive city, then do it after we pull our Commanders out.” Chaos said, closing the distance between her and Ahriman and glaring. “And next time, don’t question my orders. Understood?”

Draigo rolled his eyes and enveloped both Ahriman and Jenny in his magic before separating them both, “We’re just trying-”

He was cut off as a fist came into contact with his face. Blood flew out of his mouth, and he saw Chaos fuming. “Don’t touch me with your stupid magic again. I’m your superior, so shut up and try to, with all your puny little brain power, respect me!”

“So far, you’ve given me zero reasons to respect you. I’ll follow your orders, but you’ll have to earn my respect, ma’am,” Draigo responded as he healed his wound.

Chaos turned around and walked away. “Then fear what I’ll do to you.” A door appeared behind them that opened, revealing the underground hive city of Sveenath.

“Well… Let’s get going before she kills someone.” Brutalight said as she teleported outside.

“Indeed. I have already dispatched a force to draw the enemy's fire from us. It's time to end this little siege.” Ahriman muttered, his armor switching into a bulky black armor. He pulled out his power maul, before charging out. Khârn and the rest followed.

“Let’s see what they’ve got,” Draigo said as he ran into the tunnels before him.

Brutalight stared off in wonder. “How is it they misheard two things the General said…”

“Simple!” Khârn shouted. “Our helmets can mute the world around us, or amplify it! It's how I normally do my own thing! Now then you pathetic ‘heroes’, show me what accounts for fury amongst your misbegotten army!” He charged towards the Alliance army, both chainswords screeching for blood.

“He’s an idiot… And I’m not going to enjoy my report…” Brutalight’s ears folded again.

“He’s the Herald of Khorne. It's a given that he's in a constant frenzy for killing things.” Ahriman called back, holding position and observing the battle.

“Which two things and what report?” Draigo asked as he walked back towards Brutalight after realizing he’d charged too far ahead.

“We’re supposed to meet that Displaced here as well as head towards the embassy… And not engage the Alliance yet!” Brutalight used her magic to start pulling on her ears. “And Commanders are supposed to write a report, even a minor one like me! And if I failed to keep things together I’ll get a beating! Or worse, a whipping!!!”

“I understand. One moment please.” Ahriman vanished, before reappearing with a unconscious Khârn on his back. The other Chaos Warriors followed after him. “I have also told my forces to standby until needed.” He said, dropping Khârn to the floor. “Awaiting further orders.”

Brutal sighed in relief. Just then a reddish opening appeared near them and a creature with six legs all connected by a purple webbing of some kind, across the back part of it was green sac like things that would send a pulse down it every few seconds, the main body was kinda like a human girl with brown exo-plating but its head looked more like a snakes with two pincers facing upwards one on each side of the front of its face, it had hair that waved in the non existence breeze and looked like a bunch of brown headless snakes, its two arms ended with talons, and on its back are two limbs that ended in blades.

Khârn was on his feet in an instant. “Tyranid!!!” He screeched, charging at the newcomer. Only Ahriman managed to hold him back.

“Khârn you unbearable ass! That isn't a Tyranid!” Rainborg said, getting in front of him. “I think…” She added, glancing back.

It turned its head to them. “Why does everyone mistake me for a Tyranid?! I am clearly a Broodmother!”

“She’s a Zerg.” Pinkis said smiling. When most didn’t get it, she sighed. “She’s a bug-like mommy.”

“Okay, so we’ve met the other Displaced. How do we get to the embassy? Is there a direct route?” Draigo wondered as he looked around them.

“I could simply teleport us there.” Ahriman shrugged, hitting Khârn in the head.

“Teleportation isn’t allowed, remember?” Draigo replied.

“Forgive me, it's a habit of mine to not waste valuable resources. So, Commander Brutalight, how shall we enter the embassy undetected?” Ahriman apologized, before turning to Brutalight.

Said mare was tapping her chin. “I’ve been here once… The Embassy is on the East side, and we’re close… There’s two ways we could go. There’s an underground tunnel leading there, but Changeling/Pony hybrids were crawling in there. They’re an experiment gone wrong. Most will probably attack us on sight… The other...”

“You seem hesitant about the other. May I suggest bypassing the underground tunnel with another that would give us a direct route to the Embassy without any hinderances?” Draigo said as he manipulated the earth around them to create a tunnel entrance.

There were screams and shrieks from below. Brutalight slowly turned to glare at Draigo. “Acting without thinking isn’t how we do things… You opened a tunnel that intersects with the Hybrids system! And you alerted every Pony/Changeling to our location!”

“And here I was about to congratulate him on not wasting resources by fighting the Changeling/Pony hybrids.” Ahriman sighed, pulling out his maul again. “Though we could redirect them to the Alliance as a distraction…. Your call, Commander Brutalight.”

“Easily fixed, if you don’t want to get a warm-up in before we fight some Displaced, Brutalight. Just say the word and the tunnel is gone,” Draigo said as he prepared for either combat or closing off the tunnel.

Brutalight smirked. “I think Ahriman has a point. Use that near the Alliance camp and it’ll draw them in while we sneak in the opposite way. Their camp should be a bit north of here.”

“One surprise for the Alliance, coming up!” Draigo said as he redirected the tunnel to the Alliance camp.

“Do you drink? What do you eat? Do you sleep? If you do, how long? What gender were you? Am I annoying?” Pinkis Cupcake shot at Marsara, who was taken aback.

“I can’t drink or eat with the mouth I have, and if I could I do not require it, I do sleep for eight hours at a time but can go for five days without sleep, I was female, and yes you are a little annoying but I had to deal with worse in my world.”

“I’m Pinkis Cupcake! I’m a big StarCraft fan! For the Swarm!” Pinkis giggled at that last part.

“I could tell. It is nice to finally meet a Displaced that is a fan of the franchise.”

Ahriman chuckled, before whispering into Brutalight’s ear. “I dread the possibility of her becoming a disciple of Tzeentch. Then she will never stop asking questions.”

Brutalight sighed. “She never does…”

“If she served Tzeentch, it would be worse.” Was all Ahriman said, before starting a conversation with Midnight.

“Marsara, I’m Brutalight, this is Ahriman, Khârn, Zhufor, Midnight, Rainborg, and Draigo.” Brute said. “Now that we all know each other, best we get moving. Pinkis, where’s that entrance?”

“Up, down, left or right, it’s all the same to me.” The pink mare shrugged, grinning evilly.

Brutalight fumed. “Harper…”

Pinkis snorted. “It’s behind you dingbat.”

Brutalight turned around and saw a small hill with a rusted iron door in it. Brutalight blushed in embarrassment while Pinkis burst out laughing.

“Pinkis, you go first.” Brutalight said, smiling sickly sweet. Pinkis froze.

“Afraid that Tri-Edge is behind the door, Pinkis?” Draigo asked as he put a claw on the door.

“If nobody minds me asking, but who is Tri-Edge?” Marsara asked the group.

“One of the Commanders we are tasked with retrieving. Also, he has hurt Brutalight.” Ahriman explained quickly, before switching into his normal armor.

“I’m not scared of him!” Pinkis said as she went over to the door. “I just can’t eat Changelings, they give me food poisoning!”

“Then let Khârn go first. He has a bit of a blood lust currently, and none of us want to be in front of him when he is like that.” Midnight commented, glancing at Khârn.

“Yeah, you’re right… Go on, sick ‘em Khârn.” Brutalight nodded her head.

“If anything gets in my way, I'm gonna rip it's body to shreds!” Khârn growled, before pulling open the door and stepping inside.

Draigo followed close behind and readied his magic just in case Kharn missed an enemy or needed to be stopped.

“Well, time to move. We have wasted too much time.” Ahriman said, before walking in. “Commander Brutalight should be in the middle of the group, as our commanding officer. Midnight, I want you to guard her. Same as you, Rainborg.” He added.

“I’m second officer!” Said Pinkis, before scratching her head. She pulled out a Chainaxe. “Better.”

“Then you will be with Commander Brutalight in the center. Zhufor will take up the rear.” Ahriman replied, walking into the tunnel. Midnight followed after him. Meanwhile none of them noticed that Marsara had stayed behind with a floating crystal that wasn’t there before.

After awhile of moving and hacking at Hybrids, which were exactly half Changeling and half Pony, they arrived at a ladder.

“This should lead to the Embassy. Khârn, you up for killing anyone up there?” Brutalight asked.

“Do you even need to ask?” He chuckled, before climbing up the ladder quickly. He found twenty Clone Troopers who immediately spotted him and opened fire.

“Burn, maim, and KILL THEM ALL!” Khârn roared, grabbing one of their heads and crushing it in his hand. He pulled out Gorechild, the massive chainaxe cleaving into five of them before he even activated it. The other fourteen didn't last long, and ended up as chopped up bits. “Twenty down, more to go!” Khârn chuckled with glee.

“Okay! Everyone up, I’ll take care of Broodmother Marsara!” Said Brutalight.

“She left?” Zhufor asked, glancing behind him. Ahriman sighed.

“Midnight, accompany our commander. Brutalight, it might be time for your Terminator Armor.” He ordered the Daemon Princess, before glancing at Brutalight.

“I’ll be fine, I can outfly about anything the Alliance and Hybrids have. I’ll only use it if I truly need it. Trust me.” Sparcake said as she began down the path. “Pinkis, see what you can find here for when we return!”

“Roger boss!” Pinkis saluted before hopping up the ladder… Somehow.

“Just watch out for birds, Brute. You did get brought down by one,” Draigo commented as he passed by and climbed up the ladder.

“It was training!” The non-Princess Alicorn yelled in anger.

“Rainborg, scout the Embassy for enemy forces. Khârn, follow her, and kill any she finds. Zhufor, assist me in setting up a defence post.” Ahriman ordered the Black Legion leaders, before glancing back at Pinkis.

Pinkis was looking at a strange Droid whose power seemed to have run out. “This is Droid Officer Cloak, one of Folteren’s three Tactical Droids! He’s a lower ranking guy than me or Brute, but he was really good at planning. He acted like a human sometimes too… And he worked for Tri-Edge.”

“Perhaps we can use him. Recharge his energy supply and try to reactivate him.” Ahriman ordered, before blinking. “Uh, sorry, Officer Pinkis. I would suggest doing so.”

“Eh, I get that a lot…” Pinkis shrugged before going to work on it.

“Would you be able to power him with an outside source? Like lightning, solar energy, or something else?” Draigo asked as he watched Pinkis work on the droid.

Ahriman raised an eyebrow. “We are underground. Where would these outside sources come from?” He asked.

“From me,” Draigo said as lightning arced across his spines and his wing membranes began to give off sunlight.

“Well, I'd say it's possible, however there is a possibility of overloading the power core.” Ahriman said.

“True. I don't see an extension cord or anything else to power him with, though" Draigo agreed as he looked around the room.

“Well…. I do have a solution to that…” Ahriman said.

“Is the solution not very easy or something?” Draigo asked after Ahriman didn't continue.

“I could give it sentience by temporarily placing a large dose of Warp Energy inside of it.” Ahriman offered.

“Or maybe I hook him up to an outlet and charge him from there.” Pinkis said as she gestured to a power cord plugging into a wall. “While you two have been thinking of ways to power him up, he’s been powering up.”

“How did I not see that?” Draigo wondered as he looked at the cord Pinkis gestured to.

“Because she probably created it with her powers.” Ahriman sighed. “Why do all Pinkie Types have that ability?”

“I don’t.” Pinkis snarled. “I’m the only one without it, and thanks for reminding me. And Folteren found it funny to make the robots like this.”

“With hidden cords or not being able to go very far from a place with outlets?” Draigo asked curiously as they waited for the droid to power up.

“Both. Oh, he’s starting!”

Cloak’s optic started to glow white. It’s right arm moved a bit.

“What… Where am I?” It asked.

“You're in the Embassy that's in the Changeling hive,” Draigo told the newly restored droid.

“Processing data… Processing complete, how may I assist you?”

“Where’s the snack machine!?” Pinkis yelled desperately.

Cloak pointed left weakly. “Around that corner and past the bathrooms.” And with that, the red mare was off.

“Alright. Officer Cloak, the Alliance is currently assaulting the Changeling Hive City, and have captured Grand Commander Tri-Edge. Our mission is to retrieve him along with any other commanders. It would also be worth noting that securing the Changeling Hive City would benefit greatly in cementing their allegiance with the Empire. Since you are, as Pinkis said, a great tactician, I will let you make a plan for this. I have a army currently on standby, and can engage at a moments notice.” Ahriman explained to the droid, sitting down at a table.

“Is there any information you could give us about the whereabouts of Tri-Edge?” Draigo asked as he laid down and relaxed for a moment.

“An Alliance Commander by the name of Domino took Tri-Edge to her Omega Camp. I don’t know where it is, but I expect the only Commander who wasn’t captured to know. She’s set up at the ‘City Hall’.”

“Alright, how do I get to City Hall from here?” Draigo asked as he stood up and stretched.

“We created a teleporter that should take you to just outside of the Hall.” Cloak said.

“Okay, I’ll go meet with the last Commander and bring back any information she can give us. Can you teleport me from right here or do I need to go to a specific room?” Draigo wondered with a raised eye ridge.

“The teleporter room is in the back behind the second bookcase to the right.”

Draigo walked over to the indicated bookcase and pushed it to the side revealing the hidden room’s door.

“Is there a button I press when I get in there or is it automatic?” Draigo asked as he opened the door before him.

“Go in, set coordinates, and as Frankenstein said: Pull the switch!”

“Got it. Thanks, Cloak,” Draigo called over his shoulder as he entered the room and followed the instructions given to him. A flash of light was seen coming from the room not long after Draigo had entered. Ahriman called in his group before doing the same. He sent a mental message to Midnight for when they returned, and pulled the lever.

Once they were gone, Pinkis trotted back with a bunch of snacks. “Thought everyone would be hun- They left me… Didn’t they?” Pinkis asked, glaring.

“Yes.” Cloak said.

Brutalight and Midnight were trotting down a circular path, Brute’s horn glowing and lighting their way.

“This feels odd…” Sparcake mumbled.

“Agreed.” Midnight replied, eyes darting around the area.

“Why would Marsara leave the group? I don’t know her at all, but she doesn’t seem like the type to run off and do things by herself… Or does she? Damn it, I wish I was a people person like Shout!” Brutalight shook her head. “I’m sorry I’m rambling, it’s how I cope with handling unexpected occurrences.”

“It's fine, Brutalight. I have reasons to believe that she had a mission different from ours. Or perhaps she is a spy of sorts.” Midnight replied.

“No, spies aren’t allowed because Time get’s annoyed. I mean, there are, but Displaced can’t be them. There’s a rule that states whatever team you chose, you’re stuck with.” Brutalight said as she started to mumble theories.

“I see. That is a relief.” Midnight sighed. “By the way, she is trying to stalk us.” She added. “Do not let her know we know she is here.”

Brutalight nodded in understanding.

“DIE YOU ABOMINATIONS!!!” The sound of flesh ripping was heard nearby.

“Or she is fighting something. That's the second possibility.” Midnight sighed before turning around. Brutalight following her example.

A small four legged creature came running towards them. Midnight snorted, picking it up and tossing it.

It got back up and dashed off in the direction it came from, chittering like mad.

Brutalight stared after it, confused. “What the heck was that? It wasn’t a Hybrid.”

“I do not know, but I have a sneaking suspicion that Marsara knows. Let’s get some answers.” Midnight replied, holding out her staff. The ground beneath her rumbled, and five horribly mutated Clone Troopers clawed their way out. “Clone Daemons for extra protection.” Midnight added, glancing at Brutalight. “They were dead before possession.”

“Don’t care, we have more important things to worry about.” Brutalight replied.

“Exactly. It's only that when I created them, Rainbine and Rarifruit looked disgusted and horrified. Didn't need the same reaction from you.” Midnight agreed, before walking towards the source of the sounds. The Clone Daemons snarled before following her.

Turning a corner they found Marsara engaged in combat with some of the Hybrids while two other species seemed to be fighting alongside her and what looked like a pegasus helping her.

“Paranoid, are the Warpgates ready again yet?!” Marsara asked while cutting through one of the Hybrids with a Talon.

The pony had a look of thought before answering. “Not yet, just five more minutes, though!”

“I wish I would have brought some Siegers instead of Zerglings.”

“So, Marsara, this is why you vanished? May I ask what it is?” Midnight interrupted, walking out into the open, her Clone Daemons close behind.

Marsara turned to her. “Half of it, I needed to warp in some of my Swarm incase of combat but found a crack in the wall and these things burst out of it.”

“Okay, now that we have Marsara we can go bac-” Before Brutalight could finish, the cave they came from collapsed. “Oh dang it…”

Killing the last Hybrid Marsara turned to Brutalight. “Now that those things are dead I can warp in a few Drones to setup a base and make a Nydus Network to get us out of here.”

“Let’s just find another way. Maybe some of the less hostile Hybrids can help.” Brutalight suggested.

“As you wish, Commander Brutalight.” Ten beams of light came down from a roof and three creatures a little bigger than Marsara come out of three while seven snakelike creatures came out of the others. “Now that I have some of my Siegers this will be more easy incase of more trouble.”

“Okay, there’s a ‘village’ around here. Shouldn’t be that hard to find.” Brutalight said as she began to make her way down the path she set for them.

Draigo and the Chaos Warriors were outside the Hall, Droid units running around or guarding the entrance. One specific blue painted Battle Droid was heading towards them.

“Sirs!”

“Take me to your leader. We need to have a chat,” Draigo said as he walked towards the building in front of him.

“Uh, our Commander’s a little busy. Unless you’re here about the missing Commanders, I can’t help you.”

“Well then, point me in her direction because that’s what we need to chat about,” Draigo replied as he continued to walk towards ‘City Hall’.

“Roger, roger!” The Droid said as it lead them into the building.

“Is there anything we need to know about your Commander before we get there?” Draigo asked as he noticed the Chaos Warriors following close behind. That when they all heard a hollow moan as one of the dead hybrids get up and start to walk off slowly.

“Is that normal around here?” Draigo asked as he pointed to the walking corpse.

A few droids screamed and started shooting it with random succession.

“Yeah… Our Commander’s from what you Displaced call ‘Marvel’. Mephisto’s a deal maker, but don’t make any with him.” The blue Droid said.

“I’ll take it that the dead walking away isn’t normal. Freaking Chaos. You can’t just leave the dead alone, can you? Anyway, no deals with your Commander, okay. I don’t remember much from Earth, but thanks for telling us,” Draigo told the droid as he watched the undead walk away.

“Firstly, Chaos is Tzeentch's realm of control, and has no control over the dead bodies. That would be Nurgle. And you are lucky none of my soldiers worship Nurgle. Most creatures die from breathing next to them. And I have Rainborg currently bringing my forces here. Should be but a few minutes.” Ahriman stated, looking between the droid and Draigo while glaring slightly.

They arrived at a war room where a red man wearing a red cape and no shirt. “Damn AT-ET’s…” He turned his attention to the Displaced and smiled. “Ah! Good to see a living being! All these Battle Droids were getting on my nerves!” He held a friendly demeanor, but a menacing appearance.

“Greetings. I am Ahriman, Warmaster of the New Black Legion. I take it you are the commander of this military base?” Ahriman greeted, holding his hand out. “I currently have my own forces moving towards this location, and can aid in the battle.”

“I’ll have my forces welcome them.” Mephisto said, smiling. “Oh, I forgot! I am Commander Mephisto. Thought the Commander was a girl did you? She was captured too, so Cole put me in charge.”

“Well, yes. Cloak told us the Commander here was a ‘she’,” Draigo admitted, “Anyway, I’m Draigo, a Primordial Dragon. What information can you give us concerning the captured/missing Commanders? We are here to get them back.”

Mephisto clapped his hands together. “Perfect! I was just about to give up with a mission to send someone to save Silica!”

“Our mission as of now is to rescue Grand Commander Tri-Edge, as well as any other captured commanders. However, I believe it would be disastrous to allow the Changelings to fall. I hope you share my beliefs that letting such a valuable asset to be crushed by the Alliance would be a waste of resources.” Ahriman agreed, examining the room. “If you would like, I can give you a list of the forces I am bringing in.” He added.

“No no, I’m following Chaos’ orders. Although, I have been evacuating. This is one of three Changeling cities, but Chaos has a reason for not saving the city. Cole thinks she wants the Alliance to take this base, but for what, I don’t know. Something about a spy or something…”

“Well, if you'd like, I can send some Rhino Transports to assist in the evacuation. Perhaps if the enemy does take this city, the other Changeling Cities will fight them as well….” Ahriman offered, before thinking about the idea.

“In any case, where are the captured Commanders being held before they are transported to that cloud place? I’d rather not have to storm the enemy’s headquarters while we are so undermanned,” Draigo said as he shook his head.

Ahriman chuckled. “We might be undermanned, but they are outgunned. These blasters they use are the equivalent to a standard Laz-Rifle, which will do no more than scratch my force’s armor.”

“Well, to start with Ahriman. Columbia, the headquarters of the Alliance has heavier weaponry. And so do these guys. Just a minute ago an AT-ET destroyed the Changeling command post. Someone’s been upgrading their weapons in the last hour, too.” Mephisto looked to Draigo. “And if you’d let me finish, I’d tell you there’s a transport area for shuttles to land. Two Commanders, Silica and, who I can only guess is, Sara are about to be taken to Columbia from there.”

“Hey, he interrupted you not me,” Draigo said as he pointed at Ahriman, “How do we get from here to there? More tunnels, teleporter, or something else?”

“For the record, I interrupted you, Draigo.” Ahriman raised an eyebrow before returning his attention to Mephisto.

“In any case, the Landing Area is on the west side of the city where the Alliance broke into. You’ll get some sunlight over there!” Mephisto joked. “Wait, aren’t you supposed to have two Commanders with you? Brutalight and Pinkis?”

“Commander Brutalight had to deal with a missing Displaced. She will be here soon.” Ahriman replied, glancing at Khârn.

“Pinkis was with us, but I have no idea what happened to her. The last I remember she was getting some snacks back at the Embassy,” Draigo admitted as he looked behind them in hopes that Pinkis had teleported over while they were talking.

“You didn’t happen to teleport here by any chance… Did you?” Mephisto asked.

“Um, yes?” Draigo admitted sheepishly, “Was that something we weren’t suppose to do?”

“Well, that teleporter isn’t working right. It only had one trip in it, so your group is very split.”

“Well, what would you like us to do? I mean, we can wait to see if Pinkis or Brutalight shows up, go find either or both of them, or continue without them. At least those are the only options I can readily think of,” Draigo asked, hoping for some good ideas.

“You seem fine on your own.” Mephisto said. “Of course, I could bring them here… For a price.”

Draigo sighed as he remembered what the Droid had told them about Mephisto, “What is your price? I’m not agreeing to your deal just yet, Mephisto. Your Droid warned us about making deals with you.”

Mephisto glared at the blue droid. “Clank! I thought we agreed you wouldn’t ruin my deals!”

Clank shrugged. “I meant with the Alliance. Sorry, sir.”

“So, what’s your price? I might just agree to your deal, might,” Draigo said as he chuckled at the ridiculousness of the interaction.

“Well, I’m known for making Ghost Riders. I believe you’ve heard of my work? Most likely not, but one can dream. Do you know my project?”

“Sorry, most of my memories from back on earth are faded. So even if I had heard of your project before getting Displaced I can’t know. Existing from the beginning of everything tends to put other memories into the back of your mind,” Draigo explained.

“I knew you wouldn’t… Well, I worked on this for awhile and I need a test subject for my new one. It’s not life threatening, and I don’t want you specifically. It’s like giving superpowers to a pony.” Mephisto explained.

“So, you want to give a pony in my universe super powers? Which one and how will it affect him or her?” Draigo asked curiously and for clarification.

“It really depends, but I don’t think Pinkie, Rarity or Fluttershy. Probably Rainbow. It’ll give them fire based powers during the night as long as there’s someone evil near. Powers include making anything she rides or used become a powerful weapon. My last Rider rode a bike that turned into a flaming motorcycle, and used a crossbow that had unlimited ammo that blew up on contact. The transformation is reversed during day. She’ll have other supernatural powers as well.” Mephisto said, smiling.

“Well, I have been meaning to get my element bearers some training,” Draigo said as he thought over the deal Mephisto had offered, “I guess the devil is in the details. Well, maybe he’s actually standing before me.”

“Probably.” Mephisto said. “Now, one thing… I’ll be coming to check up on my project every now and then to both see how she’s doing and maybe some other stuff.” He clicked his fingers creating a contract. “Just sign at the bottom and have Rainbow sign next to it when you get back home.”

“What happens if she doesn’t sign and I do?” Draigo asked as he examined the contract.

“Then I’ve got something else in mind.” Mephisto said, smiling.

“Fine, I’ll sign. I’ll leave it up to Rainbow whether to accept it or not, though,” Draigo said as he grabbed the contract, “What do I sign with?”

“A blood pact, what else? I’d give you a pen, but I don’t exactly have pockets.” Mephisto said, gesturing to the lack of storage space in his lower half.

“After what I’ve been through today I wanted to make sure,” Draigo said as he used one of his claws to prick another and proceeded to sign the contract with the tip of his bloody claw, “There, it’s signed. I’ll just hold onto this for when I go home.” Draigo put the contract between his scales and returned his attention to Mephisto. Behind him were a confused Brutalight and Pinkis.

“Wh-what the heck!?” Brutalight asked looking dizzy.

Pinkis was munching on a chicken leg. “You guys are jerks!”

“Where is Midnight and the others?” Ahriman asked.

“They were with me- Now I’m here! What the-!?” She saw Mephisto and glared. “Bring them here or I’ll break your nose.”

“Oh come on, you can’t se-” Mephisto was cut off as Brutalight sent her hoof into his nose, making a snapping noise. “Gah! Fine!”

Midnight and Marsara appeared, looking a bit confused(Well, as confused as a Daemon Princess and Zerg Broodmother can be).

“I had been wondering why Brutalight had vanished. I guess this answers that question.” Midnight said, examining the room.

“Where are we? And where did my forces go?” Marsara asked, still a bit dazed.

“Mephisto…” Brutalight said in barely a whisper.

The demon snapped his fingers again. “They’re outside, now go and save Silica and Sara.”

Ahriman shrugged. “Well, it is why we came here. Might as well get to it.” He said, before heading outside.

“I’m with ya on that,” Draigo said as he followed Ahriman outside. Brutalight, though confused, followed as well as Pinkis, and the other Warriors.

“Before I go with them-” Marsara turned around and looked at the demon. “-Who are you? I would like to know before working for you.”

“He’s Mephisto and he’s a devil. That’s all you need to know, I believe,” Draigo called over his shoulder.

“Thank you.” Marsara called back, and went after the rest of the group.

“It’ll take forever to get there. Clank, was it?” Brutalight began, looking at the robot’s number which was KLK-101.

“Roger, roger. I met you once during the preparations for the war. How’s your wing?” Clank asked.

“Better, thanks. Anyways, is there a Portal to that area?” Brutal asked.

“Yeah, let me go activate it!” Clank announced, running off.

Marsara walked up to Bruta. “If you will allow it, I would like to set up an outpost here so I may warp in more of my Swarm if need be.”

“Commander Brutalight, I can bring a few of my warriors here for extra firepower, if you'd like, but it will take a few minutes at most. While we wait, she can do whatever it is she does.” Ahriman asked, checking the surrounding area.

“Uh, sure.” Brute said as she rubbed her head. “I feel lightheaded…”

“Ditto…” Pinkis grumbled as she wiped a bit of sweat away.

“Let me check you both, just in case,” Draigo said as he walked over and checked them over with his Aether manipulation. He saw an odd drainage of magic, “Magic is draining out of both of you, somehow.”

“Ah, that happens… Commanders can’t do much or they start… Losing their life support…” Brutalight explained.

“So, you're at full strength, but can't do much. Talk about a double edged sword,” Draigo commented.

“Well, it looks like we will have to make camp here until you two are feeling better.” Ahriman stated, glancing around the area. “Hardly defendable.” He raised one of his hands, and a slab of earth rose out of the ground, until it stopped, effectively covering them from sight at that one side. He repeated this process until he had created an earthen room, with a doorway on one side. “It's not rockcrete, but it will do for now.” he sat down.

Marsara turned to the Pegasus/Zerg hybrid. “Paranoid, I’m tasking you with finding a good area to set up an outpost, don’t go overboard on the defences this time.”

“Oh, come on~! I came up with an awesome fortification that’ll put my last one to shame!” The Pegasus/Zerg whined a bit.

“Fine just don’t use all of our reserve Minerals and Gas like the last one did.”

“How long until you two are back up and running?” Draigo asked Brute and Pinkis and he watched the others build their defences.

“Most likely… A half hour… Why doesn't Draigo, Rainborg and Kharn go? Shouldn’t be too tough.” Brutal said before yawning.

“Well, you two up for rescuing the commanders while the others protect Brute and Pinkis? We’ll definitely get a better amount of action this way,” Draigo said as he looked at the two Chaos Warriors.

“Sure!” Khârn grinned, already heading out the doorway. Rainborg nodded, her body expanding and flipping around until in her place was a black power armored pegasus. She ran after Khârn, wings brandished with chainswords on the sides.

“See you soon,” Draigo said as he ran after the two eager Warriors.

“Do we have any way to speak with them incase we need them back here or they need assistance?” Marsara asked what was left of the group.

“I am linked to my army generals through the Warp, and can contact them at any time.” Ahriman answered, before walking outside. “I'll start first watch.”

Marsara went over to a corner of the room. “If anyone needs me I will be improving myself and my Swarm.” With that Marsara curled into a ball and was enveloped by a green cocoon with a light gray cloud surrounding it.

Khârn, Rainborg and Draigo arrived at the landing area. Twenty-nine pony Guards were stationed outside wielding enchanted swords and spears. There were also thirty-nine Clone guards wielding high-powered heavy blaster rifles. The building was the same as any other except it had a ‘helipad’ and double steel doors in the front on the top of the stairs.

A single red battle droid ran towards them. “I’m sorry, I’m all we have right now…”

Behind his helmet, Khârn grinned like a maniac. “And I'm all we need to get past these guys.” He replied, pulling out two massive Chainaxes.

“Shouldn't we formulate a plan before hand? You may be powerful but we've been weakened in this world. There's no way you can take them all on. Even if you could before you got here.” Draigo said in an attempt to reason with the insane warrior.

“Here's the plan: KILL THEM ALL!!!!” Khârn shouted, revving his Chainaxes while charging at the group of Alliance soldiers. “BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE!!” The red Battle Droid screamed and ducked its head.

They immediately saw him and the Clones opened fire. These attacks were five times stronger and faster than the first ones he encountered. There were even some that used rocket launchers. Unfortunately for the clones, Khârn didn't even attempt to dodge, lasers burning his armor and occasionally punched through. These didn't even faze him in his bloodlust. Any missiles that came at him were torn apart by his chainaxes. Within moments he was on them, his axe finding purchase in a clone’s weaker armor. The chainaxe roared, cutting into his flesh like butter, gory bits flying out. After five seconds, the Clone was cut in half, from the shoulder down to the opposite hip. His other axe decapitated another, while he head butted a third, cracking the clone’s helmet against the ceramite.

“Well, he’s doing well for now. Still, no use in not joining in on the fun,” Draigo said as he grew to his full size and drew in a deep breath. He held it for a moment before he let a torrential flood of dragonfire loose upon the unlucky Alliance forces before him. In a matter of seconds the brigade of ponies wielding their enchanted gear were reduced to ashes and melted metal. Draigo smiled and looked down at Rainborg, “I do believe that you and Kharn and take the rest of them, Rainborg. I’ll be here if you need support.”

“We probably won't need it.” Rainborg chuckled, flying into the air and opening fire with her Necron Energy weapon, disintegrating five clones on contact with each shot. They simply ceased to exist. Khârn continued to tear through clones, throwing his axe, which cleaved through a clone trooper and lodging itself into the wall. Khârn growled, punching a clone’s helmet, which caved in, crushing the poor guy's head. His remaining axe tore into three clones in a sweep, spilling their guts to the ground like tomato soup. He jumped over them, retrieving his other axe, before putting it on his back and pulling out his Plasma Pistol, taking potshots at the clones while slowly walking towards them, the plasma burning through the armor and into the soft flesh beneath.

“Yeah, I figured as much, but I also figured I’d at least offer,” Draigo called out over the sounds of battle. He watched as the two warriors went from victim to victim in a gruesome show of force and skill, “Now do you see why we’re fine with just you, little Droid?”

“Yes, sir…” The Battle Droid said, watching the slaughter. Within a minute, the clones were either dead or dying in agony. Khârn snorted, returning his Plasma Pistol to his mag locked belt. He returned his axe to its sheath on his back, before staring at the building in eagerness.

“Alright, let’s go see if we can find our two captured Commanders. They are in this building, right?” Draigo asked the Battle Droid as he leisurely walked to the building in front of him.

“Of course, my scanners pick up Silica and Sara.” The Droid replied.

“Good. Khârn, would you ‘knock’ to see if anyone’s home?” Draigo said with a devious smile as he shrunk down to fit inside the building.

“Sure thing.” Khârn chuckled, before walking up to the door and pulling out his axe. He knocked on the door, before smashing his axe through it, tearing the door off its hinges. “Here's Khârn!” He yelled into the hallway, before charging in.

“Let’s follow before he takes all the fun,” Draigo commented as he rushed in after his bloodthirsty comrade. Rainborg shrugged before following. Khârn had already taken out five clones, the hallways to small for much movement. He was currently bringing his fist down on a clone, breaking through his armored chest and out the other end, while his Plasma Pistol shot the next clone in the hall.

“I'll take care of these guys! You three go after the commanders!” Khârn called as he ripped his arm out of the bloodied clone trooper’s chest.

“Well, so much for the warm welcome. Where are the Commanders exactly? Highest floor or down in the basement?” Draigo wondered out loud.

“Guess...” They heard as a woman wearing simple clothes walked out of a separate hallway. Her hair was black, and her skin was pale. “I heard you were looking for a Commander… Here I am.”

“Well, tell me your name and we’ll see if you’re one of the two we’re looking for,” Draigo told her in a sarcastic voice as he readied for an actual fight.

Two blades came out of each of her knuckles, as a single blade came out of each foot. “X-23…”

Rainborg's front hoof transformed into a glowing power axe. “Bring it on!” She challenged.

“That answers that question. Now, let’s see what you’re made of,” Draigo said as he let a bolt of lightning loose aimed directly at the blade wielding woman. She yelped in pain but shook it off like nothing.

“That it? I’ve felt paper cuts that hurt more than that!” X-23 taunted.

Rainborg fell from the ceiling above her, chainsword wings extended in front of her as they dug into the side of her shoulder. “Enough talk, and more fight! Draigo, go on! I'll keep miss Exy here busy!”

“She is a Commander, but if you say so then I’ll be on my way,” Draigo said as he ran passed the two. He let out more lightning as he neared X-23 so she wouldn’t be able to halt his advance. But it failed. She just sent her foot-blade into his stomach and proceeded to cut Rainborg’s weapon into pieces.

Rainborg glanced at her mostly broken chainswords before sighing. “Great. Now I got to repair those later…” She returned her wings to normal, before raising her undamaged power axe. “Let's see you cut through this!” She snarled, swinging it down on X-23’s head. She easily blocked it and smirked.

“Wow, Warhammer stuff? Eh, doesn’t matter…” She stabbed Rainborg’s exposed flesh.

Draigo took the opportunity that was provided by Rainborg getting stabbed and bullrushed into X-23 as he took a swipe at her with both his claws and bit into her arm as they both toppled to the ground from the momentum of his initial movement. She started stabbing him with her feet and retracted her claws. When she was able, she punched Draigo off of her with one swing.

“Thanks for stepping in, I guess. I'll find the commanders!” Rainborg said before jumping over the two and dashing down the hall.

She got up and her injuries healed instantly. She smirked. “Papercut…”

“Heh, you talking about these wounds you gave me?” Draigo asked as he healed his wounds with an application of Aether manipulation, “Now that the hall is cleared this is going to get interesting.” Draigo took in a deep breath and filled the entire hall with his dragonfire and held it for thirty seconds. X-23 jumped through it and punched Draigo onto his butt again.

“Well, aren’t you the agile one,” Draigo commented as he picked himself up off the floor, “Let’s see how you enjoy some upgraded lightning.” Draigo let loose with enough lightning to once again fill the hall and started to walk towards his opponent as he continued to produce lightning. He knew from earlier that she’d heal her injuries very quickly so he’d have to find a way around that before she overpowered him.

She quick pulled out two devices. “I’m done toying with you. Surrender and I won’t have to hurt your gay friend.”

“RRRRRAAAAAGGGHHHH!” A familiar voice roared, before the wall exploded and a bloody and crazed Khârn slammed into X-23, knocking the devices from her hands. He smashed his fist against her head, knocking her unconscious.

“Thanks, Kharn. I’ll go to the roof and try to find Silica and Sara from up there while you and Rainborg have fun searching from here up to the roof,” Draigo said as he ran outside and flew to the roof of the building.

Khârn blinked, before glancing around. “What happened? Oh right, kill every Alliance bastard in the building. What are these?” He asked himself, picking up the two devices and examining them, before tossing them to the side and walking away, pulling out his Plasma Gun. “Ah well, more killing to be done.”

A hologram of Rainbine Dasher appeared in front of him. “X-23? What’s goin- Ah shit, it’s the ‘take no prisoner’ idiot. Why am I not surprised?”

“Probably because when shit goes down for your side, I'll likely be in the middle of it?” Khârn offered, looking around for more clones. “I wonder where Draigo and Rainborg ran off to?”

“They’re here too!? Son of a bitch! I’m sick of not getting any kind of break!” Rainbine snarled.

“Hey, you’re lucky it was just us. Ahriman and the rest had to stop halfway to make sure Brutalight and Pinkis will be okay while they rest. I guess me and the other two are the vanguard. Now then, I do believe that your Alliance captured a few commanders of Folteren’s. Mind releasing them? It'll save you a bunch more troops.” Khârn asked.

“You’re a bloodthirsty monster that has no remorse. You’ll just kill whatever I have here anyway… Can’t believe I actually liked you…” Rainbine said. “Fuck you… They’re in the control room with Domino. Don’t kill anyone… I’ve ordered them to stand down...”

“You see? I can be reasoned with! When the Nails aren't messing with my head, at least…. Welp, I'll just go retrieve my commanders now. And I won't kill anyone. By the way, being a bloodthirsty monster comes with the job description for ‘The Herald of Khorne’. No remorse is because I'm a Chaos Space Marine.” Khârn replied.

“Just get up here…” Rainbine said, cutting transmission.

“I was going to.” He said to nobody, before grabbing X-23 and holding her over his shoulder pad before walking towards the Control Room. He opened the door labeled ‘Control Room’, making sure it wasn't a fake, before stepping in. Rainborg appeared next to him, glaring at Rainbine.

There were Clones behind computers wearing grey uniforms. They looked nervous. Rainbine was standing there with a pale woman with a black spot over her eye. Hovering in two separate containers were two brunette teenage girls.

“There they are. Take them and get out of here.” It was then that Kharn saw three children behind the two Alliance Commanders.

“Huh, so this is the control room. Nice of those clones to point me in the right direction when I asked where our Commanders were. Oh, hi Rainbine,” Draigo said as he entered the control room.

“Rainborg, go retrieve the Commanders.” Khârn ordered. Rainborg nodded, trotting up to the containers before opening them, and helping the two brunettes out and moving back next to Khârn. “So, what's up with the kids?” Khârn asked.

“My sister and her friends were going to have a slumber party until you showed up and killed the guards… Wait, were you sent here just to get those two?” Rainbine replied, starting to panic.

“Well, we were also looking for a ‘Grand Commander Tri-Edge’.....” Khârn said, thinking back to what Chaos Jenny had said.

“Then-” She was cut off as a red blaster bolt pierced her shoulder. She cried out in pain and the room lit up.

“Hey, she was about to tell us something. Why’d you do that?” Draigo asked as he glared at the droids.

One of them apologized. “Sorry sir, Commander Mephisto’s orders.” And with that the droids continued to shoot the helpless Clone Troopers.

“For fuck’s sake… hold this for me.” Khârn sighed, tossing X-23 to Draigo. He looked at at the droids. “Now listen here, buckethead, my orders are to locate and retrieve Grand Commander Tri-Edge, as well as any other captured Commanders. She was about to say something about him, right before you shot her. So therefore, you are interfering with my mission. You know what that means?” He asked the droids, walking up to them.

“N-no…?” The Command Droid said as it started to shrink.

“It means you have exactly ten seconds to run before I hunt you down and destroy every last one of you.” He growled, pulling out his Plasma Pistol. “And if I were to overheat this pistol, it will explode like a bomb. And trust me, none of you want to go through that end. So...one, two….” He began to count, pressing a few buttons on the pistol.

They ran like a stampede… Well, except the Super Battle Droids which could only walk.

“And tell Mephisto I would like to have a word with him!” Khârn called out to the fleeing droids, the way he said ‘Word’ sounding like Mephisto wouldn't get out of it unscathed.

“Fuck!” Hissed Rainbine in pain.

“Terribly sorry about that, Rainbine. Droids are all idiots.” Khârn apologized, putting away his Plasma Pistol.

“Here, let me take care of that as compensation for what the droids did,” Draigo said as he healed Rainbine’s wounds with a bit of Aether, “Now, what can you tell us about Grand Commander Tri-Edge?”

Rainbine looked to an orange filly who was scared and hurt. She sighed. “Tri-Edge wasn’t captured by the Alliance…”

“Then who was it?” Khârn asked, raising an eyebrow inside his helmet.

“Got some word that a Neutral Commander broke away. This is weird, by the way, because we have no real choice but to join whatever side Time Spinner wants. To enforce this, he puts something in our brains. We can’t switch sides, we can’t hide, and we can’t leave this god awful war… Somehow his chip didn’t work and he made a small ‘faction’ of his own. They captured your Grand.” Rainbine explained.

“So, now there’s a fourth side to this war? Great, just great,” Draigo commented as he finally remembered something, “Out of concern, do any of the foals need to be healed?”

“I think Karateloo and Francie Bloom.” The female Alliance Commander said. “I’ll take you to the hideout… As long as you leave X-23 here.”

“Why would I need to go to your ‘hideout', miss. I can heal them right here,” Draigo asked in confusion.

“I meant that rogue Commander’s, and he isn’t really a faction. He’s only gotten a few Commanders on his side.” She said, “And names Domino.”

“Ah, okay. What do you think, Khârn?” Draigo asked as he healed the two foals pointed out to him.

“If you knew his location, why didn't you tell Time Spinner? Plus, aren't the Neutrals supposed to deal with problems like this?” Khârn asked, slightly confused.

“Time doesn’t care. And the Neutrals don’t make sense because they’re secretive. They’re supposedly fighting a secret war, but my inside mare can’t tell me what. Same with Brute.” Rainbine said. “Spinner loves watching chaos. He’s worse than Discord only he loves making sense… Sometimes...”

“I see. Well, sounds like a pretty good deal. I just need to contact Ahriman to get these two out of here, and then you got yourself a deal.” Khârn replied, supposing that made sense. “However, I have no idea if you might be leading me into a trap, so we will be taking her with us. Once we retrieve Tri-Edge, We will return her to you. You have my word. Unless, of course, you are lying to us and sending us right into an ambush. Then she becomes our hostage.” The Khornate Berserker added, picking up the unconscious Alliance Commander from Draigo and pulling her over his shoulder. “Also, Ahriman should be here in a few minutes. Just thought I'd let you know.” he walked towards the exit, followed by Rainborg.

“Sorry, Rainbine, but war is war. We gotta protect our own hides. It's called being loyal to our cause.” Rainborg sneered cheekily, before Khârn kicked her.

“This isn't the time nor place for your hatred to get the better of you, Rainborg. Let's go meet Ahriman and get going.” Khârn snarled at the mechanical pegasus. “Draigo, you can accompany us, or return to Commander Brutalight.” Khârn added, walking down the hall. Rainborg cursed, giving another glare directed at Rainbine before following after him.

“I'm coming with you. I've done enough sitting around for now,” Draigo replied as he followed Khârn and Rainborg.

Domino gave a two fingered salute to Rainbine before following the others.

When the group exited the mostly ruined building, they found Ahriman and the rest of the group awaiting them. Khârn walked up to him, before giving him X-23. “Hold onto her for a bit. We got a hideout to raid, and she is our only form of protection if it's a trap.” Khârn told him, and Ahriman nodded, and X-23 vanished.

“So why’s Domino here? What’s going on?” Brutalight asked weakly.

“I'll let Draigo explain that.” Khârn replied, turning to the dragon.

“Thanks. We made a deal with Rainbine. She gives us the location of Grand Commander Tri-Edge and we let her keep X-23. Domino is going to show us where he's hidden and we’ll give back X-23 once we know it's not a trap. If it is then we'll use her as a hostage to insure our safety as we retreat,” Draigo explained to the group as he gestured to Domino and the building behind him.

“Okay… Fine. Lead the way Domino. Silica, Sara, wanna come with?” Brutalight asked.

“Sure!” One of the Brunette’s said. She wore odd clothes. She crossed her arms. “By the way, I’m Sara.”

Silica shook her head. “I’ll head over to Mephisto’s camp.”

“Draigo left out a lot. Like Rainbine’s story about a Rogue Neutral and his little group being the ones to capture Tri-Edge, and how I swore not to kill any more of her clones in return for these two.” He gestured to the brunettes. “And that reminds me, once this is over with I need to have a chat with our dear friend Mephisto.” Khârn added, his voice turning into a deep growl.

“Ah, right. Sorry about that. I didn't know about you not killing her clones, though.” Draigo apologized, “It's nice to meet you, Sara. I'm Draigo.”

“I’d introduce you to the other guy but he’s out of it.” Sara said as she placed her hands on her hips.

“Right, Sara’s a combination of two Displaced. Sara and Luke.” Brutalight said, sighing.

“Interesting. Well, shall we go rescue our Grand Commander?” Draigo asked as he made sure all his wounds were healed properly.

Ahriman nodded. “Lead the way, Domino.” He ordered.

Domino rolled her eyes. “Fine, but just be warned I have a squad outside of it. I’ll order them to stand down.” She said as she began to make her way.

“So, Brutalight, how ya feeling? I'm pretty sure it was past thirty minutes by the time me and Draigo arrived at the airport building.” Khârn asked.

“Tired and weak but still standing. Pinkis went back to Mephisto.” Brutalight said before yawning.

“Well, would you like me to fix that?” Draigo asked with a curious tone as he prepared to use more Aether to heal Brute.

“It’s not gonna help… It’s part of this body’s power. I’ll be fine after we get the Grand Commander.” Brute said.

“Okay, let’s get going then,” Draigo replied as he turned and followed Domino.

“So, Marsara, how's your little portal project doing?” Rainborg asked the Broodmother.

“It should no longer be a problem now that the outpost is finished. And it isn't a portal, it’s a Crystal known as a Pylon that allows me to warp in any forces on my planet to here,” Marsara answered the armored pegasus.

“That's still a portal.” Rainborg deadpanned.

“Does it really matter what it’s called so long as it’s doing what it’s suppose to do?” Draigo asked over his shoulder.

“If you had never heard of it, and saw it bringing forces from another dimension, what would you call it?” Rainborg retorted.

“Okay, you have a point. I would call it a portal,” Draigo admitted, “Marsara, how long until your forces are ready for battle?”

Marsara stopped for a minute. “Paranoid’s saying they should be ready in five to seven hours. But I have enough forces for a small one right now.”

“Eh, you got crazy Xeno soldiers, we got Chaos Space Marines of all races on Equestria. And a Warlord-Class Titan in case of emergency.” Rainborg shrugged.

“Well, more would be here, including some Omegalisks, but my husband, P1-00, is having trouble with something back on our world. So, his Warpgates are unable to go into Mega-Chrono boost mode.” Everyone just stared at the Broodmother like she had two heads.

“Okay, this is going to sound mean, fair warning,” Draigo said as he stared at the Broodmother, “THERE’S NO WAY YOU’RE TELLING THE TRUTH ABOUT BEING MARRIED!”

“What? She had a life, you didn’t. That simple!” Domino yelled as she laughed.

“Yeah, yeah. It’s not exactly my fault I had to search for a habitable planet for most of my life and then had to try to get my own created children to try not to view me as a god,” Draigo grumbled.

“We are genetically altered soldiers. Add to the fact that we serve Chaos, and bam, no reason for getting married.” Khârn replied. “And anyway, that shit is Slaanesh territory. And there is not a damn thing you can do to make me go down that path.”

“Please refrain from insulting the members of our group, Domino.” Ahriman warned.

Marsara looked taken aback. “Yes, I do have a husband, we were married before either of us were Displaced.”

“Huh, first time I’ve heard of an actually married couple being Displaced together. I’m sorry if I offended you,” Draigo apologized as he inclined his head towards Marsara.

“It is fine, not many people get Displaced into the same world. But we weren't Displaced at the same time, I was Displaced first and had to wait for twelve or so thousand years before he was Displaced, while I was in a stone prison.”

“Well, if it was only that long then I’d say it was nothing at all,” Draigo replied after hearing the short amount of time she’d had to wait for her husband to show up.

The air got a lot colder around Marsara. “I have been Displaced for thirteen thousand and seven hundred years, with one thousand and five hundred being in stone.” Marsara walked towards Draigo. “And you’re telling me it was nothing at all?!”

“Yes. Do you really think you’re the oldest Displaced here? I’m a Primordial Dragon. Do you know what that means?” Draigo asked as he returned her glare and grew to overshadow her.

“Yes, I understand that I am more than likely the youngest Displaced here, but I found out early on in my Displacement that my lifespan is only fourteen thousand years.” Marsara’s eyes changed to a blood red color. “That means I only have three hundred more years until I die! Meanwhile my husband will live on forever since he is a machine!”

“We were Displaced during Luna’s rebellion against Celestia. A thousand years or so.” Khârn added.

“Ten years here.” Brutalight added. “One more to live.”

“This is getting ridiculous…” Midnight sighed, facepalming.

Marsara’s eyes changed back to green and she backed off from Dragio. “You are right, Midnight. I just get so angry when I’m reminded that I don’t have more time to be with my husband… I apologize for my attitude, Draigo.”

“Don’t apologise, we’re already taking too long.” Brute said, pointing up ahead to where Domino ran up to a few Clone Troopers. “We’re here.”

“It’s alright, Masara. I am also sorry, but a proper apology will have to wait until we can take our time. For now, it’s time for a fight,” Draigo said as he watched Domino converse with her clones.

“I have three squads of eight Griffon Assault Marines in the area around us. Each with a set of bolter pistols and chainsword wings. If she tries anything, she will regret it dearly.” Ahriman said to the group, pulling out his own bolter pistol.

Domino nodded a few times and said some stuff to a red painted Clone Trooper, who shrugged and nodded. She waved the group over and the Clones stiffened.

“Alright, this is Captain Zero. He’s been guarding this area, and he says that a Neutral Commander Brutalight knows is here.” Domino said when they were closer.

“Good to meet you I guess…” Zero said, tilting his head.

“Indeed.” Ahriman said, before turning to Brutalight. “Do you know who they are talking about?”

“I… Think I do…” She said, looking off to the side where a mare with a red and white striped top hat was. “Fluttershout!”

“Oh! Brutalight! I didn’t think you’d be here!” The Pegasus said as she trotted over to the Alicorn. “How’s it on the Empire? Is it as bad as I thought?”

“Yeah, it’s pretty bad…” Brutal said.

“Any information you can give us about the Rogue Commander, Fluttershout?” Draigo asked as he smiled at her.

“Oh, hey Draigo! Yeah, actually. It’s good you guys got here, the Commander got his hooves on a few things. One is that he got a few Commanders under his control. Another is that his soldiers can copy the powers of whoever they fight and we alone wouldn’t have survived against that many with so few. Last would be that Brutalight knows him… On a personal level…”

“Well, Khârn doesn't exactly have any powers. He uses nothing more than brute strength to fight!” Rainborg chipped in.

“How… Personal…” Brutalight asked, shivering. She knew who it was already.

“Related…” Fluttershout said. “It’s your brother!”

Brutalight snarled as she paced herself. “Shit… Shit, shit, shit! Ass-Spike’s in there!? Why’d it have to be him!?”

“Anything we should know about him beforehand?” Ahriman asked.

“He’s very strong, he’s got fire so hot it could burn the flesh off a dragon, he’s strong as the hulk, and he’s fast as the Flash…” Brutalight said, still pacing.

“There’s a dragon to fight!? Oh, this is going to be a wonderful battle,” Draigo said in a very cheerful voice as he grew to his full size in anticipation.

“He’s a dragon pony.” Fluttershout said.

“Who else is with him?” Asked Brutalight.

“Painset Shimmercake and Magic Mare.” Fluttershout said as Brutalight faltered.

“Them too!?” Brutalight cried.

“What are their capabilities?” Ahriman asked again, a sort of edge creeping into his voice.

“They’re as strong as Spike, well Painset is… Magic Mare is very magic oriented and fast. She can teleport, control her surroundings, and pretty much do anything magic related. She’s also good at summoning.” Brutalight explained and continued. “Painset is an Alicorn like me who’s also good at magic, but is stronger than me.”

“I do not think I can join you in this battle personally.” Marsara began. “But if you don’t mind a giant worm coming out of the ground than Paranoid and my forces can take my place.”

“We can create a Contained Warp Storm to disrupt magical abilities and summon Daemonic allies to deal with the enemy soldiers.” Midnight said. “However, with my limited power in this universe, Ahriman will need to remain here, feeding me Warp Energy. Khârn, Rainborg, Zhufor and Khadeth can aid in dealing with the soldiers. Another thing to note is that communication with the outside area will be cut off, and our own magic will be rendered useless.”

“Do any of the Commanders have a known weakness that we can exploit?” Draigo asked as he laid on the ground.

“No… Well, Magic Mare is easily angered through insults and then she starts making poor judgements. And A-Spike is a bit clumsy.” Brutalight said. “Leave Painset to me and Fluttershout. Sara can help you with the other two.”

Ahriman pulled out a Storm Bolter. “Zhufor, I know I sent you on a mission to the Northern cities, but I require your assistance, as well as Khadeth.” He said to it, before the Chaos Terminator popped into existence, along with the towering Dreadnought.

“So, I won’t be able to use any of my abilities during this fight because of that ‘Warp Storm’, right?” Draigo asked for clarification.

“The Warp Storm affects Equestrian-related magic. If your ‘Aether’ Magic is different, then it won't be affected.” Midnight replied.

“Ah, okay. It’s a lot more than Aether, for your information,” Draigo said as he sighed in relief.

A giant worm erupted out of the ground nearby and sunk back into the hole until only it’s head was left, which had a mouth that split into six parts that opened up revealing sharp teeth lining them. Out of it came ten Siegers, thirty Zerglings, twenty Rangers, and ten Brood Guards along with Paranoid.

“I’m back!” Paranoid said.

“I think that’s a new record for the speed of a Nydus Worm.” Marsara stated.

“Well, now that our reinforcements are here. What’s the plan of action?” Draigo wondered.

Ahriman chuckled. “Not all of our reinforcements are here, Draigo. The New Black Legion doesn't do ‘subtlety’ these days.” He said as he pointed out to the distance. A massive portal opened, and an absolutely massive machine stomped out, weapons bristling from its armor. “Say hello to our Warlord-Class Titan.” Ahriman said, turning back to the others.

“Okay, I stand corrected, again. That is an impressive machine. Are we expecting any more reinforcements or should we start planning a bit?” Draigo asked as he examined the Titan.

“I want one of those!” Yelled Captain Zero jokingly. “Anyway, we’ll be moving out. Mind giving us back X-23?”

“Very well.” Ahriman closed his eyes, and X-23 reappeared on the ground.

“Sadly, I cannot stay for the fun. If their soldiers steal powers then if I go in there they will gain my power of total control over my Swarms Hivemind and will be able to use my forces against you all and can possibly control me.” Marsara said as she started making her way to the Nydus Worm.

“We appreciate your help even if you can’t fight with us, Marsara. We’ll be back after we annihilate our enemies and rescue the Grand Commander,” Draigo said as he watched the Broodmother make her way to the giant worm.

A Brood Guard moved up to them. “I will be sure to send more of my forces as they arrive.” It said in Marsara’s voice.

“It’s strange hearing your voice coming from another body, Marsara,” Draigo commented as he studied the new snake like Zerg.

“It’s still weird to me that I can do it to begin with.” The Zerg replied.

“If this is the forces we have, then we shall win. Midnight, begin the Storm.” Ahriman said, and Midnight nodded before closing her eyes in concentration. She floated off the ground, armor glowing in a multitude of colors before the light expanded, covering the area and spreading outwards. Then the sky above the group flashed into an explosion of colors, the Warp leaking into the contained area. Portals ripped open, Daemons of all types stampeding out. Large fleshy quadrupeds charged out, blood red Daemons with blazing swords riding them towards the enemy base.

“Yeah! Time to kick some ass!” Khârn yelled, chasing after the Daemon horde. Rainborg flew after him, with Khadeth and Zhufor marching after them. Griffons in power armor flew towards the Titan, which had begun to charge one of it's arm cannons.

Weird Mannequin-like creatures met them and formed into the Displaced around them. Brutalight glared.

“This won’t be fun… Most of my magic’s gone! And I can’t fly!”

Paranoid trotted by her, giving her a raspberry before getting backhanded by a duplicate of Kharn.

The Zerg and Black Legion clashed against the creepy doubles. The Titan turned suddenly, aiming the weapon that was previously being charged at the Duplicates. The Black Legionnaires quickly pulled the Zerg back as the weapon fired, a beam of energy akin to the solar flare of a dying star rushing to meet the duplicates. When the beam weapon stopped, not even ashes were left, burned away by the massive titan, which had redirected its focus to launching a barrage of missiles from a mounted launcher, wiping out many more of the mannequins in the process. Khârn was currently fighting a double of himself, chainaxe clashing against chainaxe. The Khornate pulled out his Plasma Pistol, aiming it at his double’s head before firing, the plasma removing its head.

“These duplicates can't even fight right!” Khârn growled, slicing one in half with Gorechild while smacking another with the butt of Gorefather. “They might have our abilities and appearances, but they sure as hell don't know how to use them properly!” Warp Fire dissipated in front of him as a Ahriman Duplicate managed to get somewhat of a grip on the powers of the Warp, before suddenly shaking before mutating into a snarling mechanical beast, attacking everything around it. Ahriman chuckled at the view while shooting a Rainborg with his Bolter Pistol, the Inferno Rounds punching into it's armor and releasing the Warp Flames contained within.

“Fools.” He said to the Ahriman Dupes. “The Warp is not merely a power, it is sentient. It is alive. Without proper training in its control, The Warp will destroy your soul, corrupting and mutating your body while a Daemon possesses it. It's a shame you will never learn how to do so.” He launched a wall of Warp Flame at them, the eternal fire burning through the armor and cooking the flesh inside. He turned back to Midnight, raising his hand and transferring energy to her. The Bloodletters ripped through the enemy army, While the Titan brought down burning death and destruction from it's Volcano Cannon and Gatling Blaster.

Zhufor’s massive armored body plowed through the army, his axe removing limbs while his Storm Bolter launched screaming projectiles, the Bolts ripping through armor and flesh before exploding. The duplicates fired their own weapons, only for the energy beams and bullets to either bounce off or only slightly singe his Terminator Armor. Rainborg flew overhead, both forelegs turned into Eldar Shuriken Launchers, the projectiles cutting through ceramite and dragon scales with ease.

“These chumps are hardly worth fighting!” She complained, knocking one of the duplicates out of the sky. Behind her a version of herself rammed her out of the sky.

“They’re like Changelings only more annoying!” Brutalight commented as she trotted by the cyborg and sent some kind of jar of unknown liquid onto the duplicate that was on top of Rainborg which then melted.

“They’re called Anomalies…” Fluttershout said.

“Bah! What they are called doesn't matter. All that matters is that they die! Kill! Maim! Burn!” Khârn shouted, deep inside the enemy lines. “Blood for the Blood God, for the universe shall drown in it!”

“Don’t touch my blood.” Brutalight added as she blasted away an Anomaly. “Do these things even have blood!?”

“No, it’s more like an ectoplasm-like substance.” Fluttershout mumbled, barely heard.

“Huh, so they’re part ghost or something?” Draigo asked as he searched for the Commanders. He had stayed away from the ‘Anomalies’ since it wouldn’t do anyone any good for him to be copied if they could use his powers as he could.

“That’s the closest thing I can think of to explain them. Same stuff most Displaced are made of… I think they’re failed tries at making us.” Fluttershout said as she hung back with him.

“Ah, that just might be true. Any idea when these big, bad Commanders are going to make their debut?” Draigo asked as he continued to search for any sign of the three Rogue Commanders, “Also, any idea how this happened? I mean, Rainbine told us that we all have some sort of device in our heads that keep us from joining another side once we’ve decided. So, how did these three get around those?”

“That, in Time Spinner’s eyes, is probably forbidden knowledge. After all, if one displaced could do it, and share his knowledge to others, then it's almost a certainty that they could do it again. I doubt anyone wants a repeat of this, so I suggest leaving such knowledge alone.” Ahriman replied, his voice echoing around Draigo’s mind. “Being one of the greatest Sorcerers of Tzeentch, who is the God of Knowledge, I would know. Also, I'm using telepathy to speak with you.”

“The Nails would override the chip for me.” Khârn growled. “For Khorne cares not from whence the Blood flows, only that it flows. Meaning when I'm in a blood-craze, do not get in my way. Or in my peripheral vision.” He chopped a Rainborg clone in half before trudging onward.

“I’m here!” Sara said looking a bit mad. She summoned a Keyblade Fluttershout knew as Oblivion. “I’m all you got!”

“That’s true. But us Commanders have more advanced chips. Spike’s malfunctioned, and he did something with the other two. Ours are supposed to kill us if we turn. Like, stone dead with no chance of revival.” Fluttershout said. “While yours would just banish you for a day.”

“Folteren, Lee and Time Spinner literally have our lives in their hands. I don’t trust any of them, but Folteren seems to care more about those who join him on the Commander roster.” Brutalight said as she surprised a Fluttershout duplicate by cutting it in half. “I sense Painset! And Magic Mare! Go down the left tunnel, I’ll go down the right!”

“Roger.” Ahriman said, before turning back to Midnight. “How long do you think you can hold the Warp Storm?” He asked her.

“Long enough. I can draw more power from it to extend the time, so you don't need to remain.” Midnight replied, eyes all but blazing with Warp Energy. Ahriman nodded, switching into his Warmaster gear before charging through the enemy army and following Brutalight.

“Khârn! You go after the ‘Magic Mare’! I will assist Brutalight. Zhufor, guard Midnight. For the Glory of The New Black Legion! For the Dark Gods!“ Ahriman ordered his brothers, who returned his battle cry, before switching into his normal gear. He removed his helmet, his eyes switching into the Mangekyo Sharingan, which pulsed with Warp Energy. “Lead the way, Commander Brutalight. Show me a Fortress, and I shall show you a Ruin.”

“Ahriman! Stop quoting other Space Marines, get in there, and finish off the Rogue! And his allies!” Khârn shouted, ripping through the anomaly army and into the left tunnel.

Brutalight headed into the right passage, tearing through anomalies before they could shift into her form. She only stopped when she saw another Alicorn with light blue markings over her body, and eyes that didn’t match.

“Painset Shimmercakes!” Brutalight yelled.

“Skylar! Oh how it’s been so long! How’s your little bitch?” Painset said, smirking.

“By the Dark Gods she is already annoying.” Ahriman sighed, gripping his staff and pulling out his Bolter Pistol.

“Annoying, huh? You’re not so bad either. Guess that’s what I have to expect from one of Sky’s friends.” Painset said before laughing.

“Stop calling me Skylar! It’s not my name anymore!” Brutal snarled.

The three beings froze as a earthquake seemed start out of nowhere. As the earthquake slowly grew stronger and stronger a dust cloud could be seen heading towards them and the rest of the area where the anomalies were.

“I get the feeling that that is the source of this pointless earthquake.” Ahriman said, his boots magnetized to the ground.

“Why an earthquake?” Brutalight asked.

“Theatrics, most likely.” Ahriman guessed.

Painset shrugged. “Not mine.” As soon as Painset finished her comment whatever was creating the giant dust cloud was starting to come into sight range.

“Robotic Rhinos. I swear, Rainborg…” Ahriman growled, facepalming.

“Kikinalo! Take out the anomalies!” A biomechanical man that could now be spotted on a hoverboard above the robotic rhinos shouted.

“Or not. I bet she is getting ideas though.... so, Brutalight, what do you think?” Ahriman asked, unimpressed by the quickly approaching horde.

“I… Um… No comment…”

“This is going to be another pain in the neck, isn't it….” Ahriman sighed, keeping an eye on Painset.

The robotic man seemed to notice them and started approaching them at mach ten.

“How do you want to do this? Aggressive, or Passive?” Ahriman asked Brutalight, aiming his Bolter Pistol at the robotic man.

“Aggressive.” Brutalight said, aiming her horn at the man.

“My thoughts exactly.” Ahriman agreed, taking a shot at the hoverboard.

The robotic man dodged the shot with ease before he deliberately crashed into the area where they were standing moments later. The strange man then proceeded to stand from the crater as his hoverboard disintegrated.

“Alright, who are you, why are you here, and how are you here?” Ahriman demanded, aiming his pistol at him.

“Would you like the answers in that order?” The biomechanical robot snarked.

Ahriman replied by firing a bolt into his shoulder, the Warpflame inside the bolt ripping into his side. “Wrong answer, try again. I'm not in the mood for games.”

“Really? Do you know how hard it is to make bodies?” The Robot growled before dust rose from the ground and swirled around the damaged areas before he looked like he had never been shot in the first place.

“That Warpflame is laced with Amaterasu, an eternal flame. It will try to consume everything it touches, so sealing it inside you only makes it worse.” Ahriman smirked.

“Seal what? If you’re talking about those puny flames, I absorbed their energy to use for the repairs.” The robot said.

“We are getting off topic. Answer the questions given to you. We are quite busy at the moment.” Ahriman pointed his staff at Painset.

“I noticed. my name is Arthur, And all you need to know is I’m part of the anomaly hunting squad.” The robot replied. “Now as for our little rogue here, I’m going to be taking you back to Time Spinner.” He added with an icy tone.

“Well, if you are one of his headhunters, the leader of them, Asspike or something, is in another area. This is just one of his lapdogs.” Ahriman replied.

Painset started playing with the dirt under her hooves, looking bored. “It’s Ass-Spike, asshole.”

“Quiet you.” Ahriman replied, shooting the spot just above her horn without looking. “We will get back to you in a moment.”

“Oh we’ll get along swimmingly. If I’m gonna get put with a side, I want to be on Lee’s.” Shimmercakes said as she sat down.

“Am I interrupting something?” Arthur asked.

“What gave you the first clue?” Ahriman asked, raising an eyebrow. “We are looking for Grand Commander Tri-Edge. These guys captured him. It is our job to take care of them and locate him. Go find your Rogue.”

“Sure… Well if you see any more anomalies just whistle and my Kikanalo will come trample them for you.” Arthur said before he grabbed Painset and threw her into a cage he materialized on his shoulder. “And if you see any more rouges just call.” He added as the Hoverboard reformed under him.

“I’ll kill you for this!” Painset snapped.

“Can't kill me madam, I’m immortal~” Arthur teased.

“Immortal and invincible are two different things…”

“They are?” Arthur asked.

“Yes, one is that you’ll live forever and the other is you’re impervious to everything.” Painset said.

“I believe we were having a discussion with that one.” Ahriman growled, raising his hand. A vortex appeared in front of Arthur, and another appeared next to a wall. Arthur flew in before he could react, crashing into the wall. “Once we are finished, then you can take her. Go find that Ass-Spike Rogue.”

“Yeah!” Painset said, feebly backing up Ahriman.

“Shut up Painset.” Brutalight groaned.

“Make me genderbent!”

“Ouch, burn! Although… I can fix that if you want?” Arthur offered, oblivious to the fact that he was just tossed like a ragdoll.

“Impossible, I’ve tried. I’m also used to it by now.” Brutalight said.

“Eh, if you say so… But let me know any time and I can fix your gender issue.” Arthur replied, making a frog appear in his hand from the dust and making it change to random species.

“Time Spinner would be pissed, so that offer is moot.”

“Well, now that that pointless conversation is over.” Ahriman grunted, ripping apart the cage. “I do believe you have somewhere to be, and we have a alicorn to fight.”

“Ok, sheesh…” Arthur said, temporarily turning Painset into a stallion for a minute just for kicks before starting to walk off. “Actually, I think I’ll follow you, if this Ass spike is anything like spike then I will most likely find him where you're heading.” He said, changing his mind.

“As….entertaining as that would be-” Ahriman replied through gritted teeth. “I must decline.”

“Sorry but our objectives are in the same direction if the indications from their life forces are anything to go by.” Arthur said with a shrug.

“Not really. We are fighting Miss Painset over there, and you are going off to capture Ass-Spike.” Ahriman pointed out.

“A lifeforce identifying itself as tri-edge is being guarded by ass-spike. and I heard from a gukko bird that you were rescuing an individual by that name? how does that not mean we are headed in the same direction?” Arthur quipped.

“He’s staying here to fight Painset for awhile and he doesn’t seem to like you. That’s how,” Draigo said as he walked up to the arguing pair, “Now, where is Ass-Spike located?”

Arthur raised a metal eyebrow as the dragon walked over. “Why hello Draigo, and don't ask how I know your name. As a wise man once said, Timey wimey wibbly wobbly.” Arthur said before walking over to the dragon.

“Ah, time shenanigans, got it. Well, where’s Tri-Edge and Spike located? We can go ahead while Ahriman and Brute stay here to fight Painset,” Draigo said as he looked at the group preparing to fight.

“Meh ok, follow me!” Arthur said while imitating the voice of a certain minecraft dwarf as he walked away with Draigo following behind him.

“Thank Tzeentch for that.” Ahriman sighed, before turning to Painset. “Now then, I believe you owe us a duel. Or I could fight you myself, it really doesn't matter.”

“We don’t have time for this!” Brutalight yelled desperately trying to prevent a fight.

“Sorry Commander Brutalight, but it's an honor thing. If you'd like, you can move on ahead. I will be with you shortly.” Ahriman replied, readying his staff and pistol. “Plus, I'd rather not have a rogue alicorn flying about, messing up my plans.”

“Good luck Follower of Tzeentch, and see you soon.” Arthur said before he rounded a corner.

“You coming with us or staying here, Brute?” Draigo asked over his shoulder as he followed Arthur around the corner.

Painset, having turned back, smirked. “Bet Timey’s gonna hurt ya for this. Tch tch.”

Brutalight was sweating as she flew through the tunnel, followed by Shimmercakes.

“What, am I a statue or something?” Ahriman asked, before trudging after them, loading his pistol. “I will not be ignored by that arrogant alicorn.”

“They are in that giant dome.” Arthur said pointing to a large egg shaped building that the hallway led to, before heading back to where the Magic Mare was.

Draigo, Khârn, Rainborg and Sara came running up to Ahriman with Brutalight and Painset.

“How was that fight with Magic Mare?” Brutalight asked, hovering next to Draigo.

“She wasn’t there,” Rainborg growled. “She is probably with the Rogue Neutral Commander. And I'm going to give her a piece of my mind for not even showing up!”

“That dome is where everyone is. Can I go now? I never wanted to be apart of this.” Painset said.

“Well, I’d say ‘yes’, but I’m pretty sure that you’re our captive until this is all done. Brutalight will know for sure, though,” Draigo replied as he ran up the the building in front of them.

Brutalight sighed. “Sara, keep an eye on her. Fluttershout should be here in a bit to help you.”

“Sure thing. Later guys!” Sara said.

Brutalight flew towards the dome, prepared to fight.

“Here's a cage to keep her in.” Arthur said before metal thorn vines made a bird cage over Painset as he flew off.

“Let's get this over with.” Khârn growled, gripping his axe.

“Stealthy entrance or blow the doors off their hinges?” Draigo asked as stopped in front of the doors.

“Adeptus Astartes are not known for stealth.” Ahriman replied, kicking the door down. Raising his pistol, he walked in.

“Alright, let’s go.” Draigo followed close behind Ahriman and electrified his body just in case of an ambush.

“SURPRISE AMBUSH ATTACK!!!” Yelled an annoying voice of a dark blue Unicorn wearing a purple wizard's hat and cape. She stood in front of the group, cape flapping without wind and cocky smirk driving metaphorical nails into the groups eyes.

“Magic Mare, you’re not supposed to say surprise, or anything, if you’re doing a surprise attack…” Brutalight said, face hoofing.

“I hate Trixie alternates…” Arthur grumbled, pulling out a midak skyblaster.

“Can you do anything to hurt us without using magic? Cause I’m thinking you’re screwed otherwise,” Draigo told the small mare before them.

“What you did only prevents Equestrian magic dumbass. I’m not using Equestrian.” She smirked as she summoned a pair of monstrous hands. “PREPARE TO BE RAPED!!!”

“Ew…” Brutalight cringed.

“I wasn’t talking about what the Chaos Warriors did, miss dependent on magic to hurt us. Allow me to demonstrate,” Draigo said as he walked forward and began to suck the air out from around Magic Mare.

An oxygen mask appeared over her face, and a sword materialized in her hand. She laughed as she sent it into his chest.

“Khârn? Deal with her.” Ahriman ordered, and the blood red warrior grinned in his helmet, stepping forward and swiping at Magic Mare with his massive chainaxe.

“You know, I’m getting really tired of getting stabbed,” Draigo commented as he pulled out the sword and began to heal his wounds. He floated the sword over to the fight between Khârn and Magic. Draigo then propelled the sword toward the annoying mare’s chest to give her a taste of her own attack. The sword was backhanded by Khârn, who glared at Draigo.

“This one is mine. Fuck off.” He growled, before placing his axe away to use his fists.

“Fine, fine. Just wanted to return the favor for once,” Draigo grumbled as he watched Khârn begin to fight Mare with his armored fists.

“Good. Now then.” Khârn said, before driving his fist into the blue unicorn’s face, sending her flying. “Where were we?”

Magic Mare stopped dead in her tracks, hovering in place. She maneuvered herself towards the group, smirking.

“You’re all screwed…” She giggled behind her mask.

Brutalight’s eyebrow rose. “What are you talking about? I know Spike’s tough, but he can’t hope to fight all of us by himself.”

“Maybe we’ve got more Commanders…” Magic Mare said, smirking behind her mask.

“Then they will also be captured.” Ahriman replied, twirling his staff. “We do have weapons and abilities. And since you don't use Equestrian Magic.” He sent a thought to Midnight, and everyone felt stronger. “We don't need the Warp Storm.”

“That power boost just earned you a field advantage also.” Arthur said to Ahriman with a smirk, his armor glowing gold.

“It wasn't a power boost, it was the Equestrian Magic returning.” Ahriman replied.

“I run on EVERY type of energy.” Arthur said before he shot up through the roof, the glow of his armor beginning to glow brighter than celestia’s sun.

“I may need some help then…” Magic Mare said as two ponies appeared next to her. One was a Stallion whose right eye was warped, and was slightly bloody. His coat was pale, and his Unicorn horn was longer than most. The other looked like Rainbow, but with blood around her eyes and black eyes with red pupils.

“Great, reinforcements. Hope they have another way to breathe like you do,” Draigo commented as he continued to suck the air out from around the enemies.

“They don’t use magic, nor do they need to breath.” Magic Mare said. “Meet Book Shining and Rainbow_Dash.exe. Not enough?”

Three more appeared. The first looked like Brutalight but with a red mane and only half of her Cutie Mark, plus no wings. The next looked like Twilight, only with a pale white coat, large, almost cut smile, and white eyes. The last looked like Eyeless Jack but as an Earth Pony mare.

“The hell!?” Brutalight yelped.

“So you got two Twilight clones, a Rainbow clone, and a hooded Earth Pony. I'm trembling in my boots!” Khârn said, pretending to be scared.

“Okay, this is getting annoying. Khârn, can your armor withstand high voltage lightning?” Draigo asked as he charged up his attack while continuing to suck the air out.

“Yeah.” Khârn replied.

Draigo responded by filling the entire corridor with lightning so intense that it melted anything it touched on its way to the six ponies before him. He then held the lightning until he thought they lost consciousness.

“My unarmored arm isn't, however.” Khârn growled, poking his limp arm.

“Sorry, I didn’t want them to have a chance to respond,” Draigo apologized.

“You do realize that I could have killed them by myself? Or that asking about it will give them a chance to react?” Khârn replied, tapping his arm repeatedly.

“Yeah, you probably could’ve. I just really needed to do something to actually help. I haven’t really felt like I’ve contributed to an actual fight yet so...yeah,” Draigo admitted as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Did he do something?” The redhaired Twilight asked, smiling. None were hurt, but Brutalight seemed more burnt than before.

“Yeah, he did. He burnt my arm.” Khârn growled. “Damn it, looks like I need a new arm.” He then tore the useless arm off. Moments later the arm regrew in a golden flash of light that matched the glow of Arthur's armor.

Draigo sighed as he stood up and slowly walked towards the enemies before him. “I know you can fight them by yourself, but allow me to help you out so that I can get rid of this rage before I go mad.”

Khârn chuckled. “Ah, the rage of Khorne. Always affecting people. I understand. And next time, Arthur, don't use sorcery on me. Normally it doesn't work, but I'm guessing that Khorne isn't able to fully give me the Blessing to make me impervious to all types of Sorcery.” Khârn growled at the golden warrior.

“For the last time... ITS. NOT. SORCERY!” Came a booming voice that sounded like Arthur from outside the building. moments later one of the walls was ripped away by a giant robotic hand, revealing Arthur on the other side in his titan form.

“Yes it is. You're using unseen powers to replace my arm, as well as increase your size and power. If that isn't Sorcery, then I'm a servant of Slaanesh.” Khârn replied evenly. “And I despise that bitch. Rainborg, remind me to visit the Factory for a replacement after this. Because I sure as hell am not keeping this arm made from sorcery.”

“Khârn is right. You are using Life Magic, Equestrian Magic, and other unidentified magic types. It is all under the category of Sorcery.” Ahriman said. “And as a Disciple of Tzeentch, God of Sorcery, I know my sorcery.”

“Let's see….Your appointment has been made.” Rainborg said.

“I'm not sure why you even had an unarmored part of your body, but I'll apologize properly for destroying your arm later. For now we've got little ponies to subjugate,” Draigo said without taking his eyes off the six ponies opposing them. He clenched and unclenched his claws while his wings flexed in and out.

Arthur groaned, but didn't comment about how his powers worked. “Whatever, believe what you like, let's just deal with these ants before I get pissed off.” Arthur boomed before he raised his hand and began channeling energy into their surroundings. Soon the area began to shift as the building started to turn to dust and a platou rose up underneath the combatants. “Now just think of a type of field that would make the fight interesting for you and it will morph to your liking.” He then added before stomping off to annihilate what was left of the anomalies to pass the time.

“Giant open air room with enough room for us all to fight in,” Draigo growled.

“I would have preferred a bloody battlefield, full of dead bodies and blood. But then again, I'm a bloodthirsty Khornate, so what do I know?” Khârn muttered, brandishing his chainaxe Gorechild.

“Either way, the battlefield doesn't matter in close combat, so long as you can fight your enemy.” Ahriman snarked. “If it were long ranged, however, places where we can take cover would be needed.”

“Are you ignoring us?” The red headed Twilight asked. “Because I’m getting really bored…”

“Sharple, why are you working for Ass? I thought you were a loner.” Brutalight said.

“I don’t want to be apart of this war anymore than you do. A-Spike has a plan to free us! You can join in if you want…” Sharple replied.

“Ah, attempting to sway our allies. Typical of an enemy who believes themselves at a disadvantage.” Ahriman noted. “I believe this plan of yours is nothing more than a lie to feed to her to sway and keep her on your side. Either that, or it was told to you, and you were dumb enough to believe it. Did you ever think that he was lying to get you to join him?”

“Ignoring you? No, it’s not like you haven’t said or done anything in what seems to be forever,” Draigo said sarcastically. “This whole experience just makes me want to get some actual training so that if I can’t use my powers I’m not just going off of pure instinct. Any suggestions for a trainer since I’m the only biped in my world?... I’m getting off track, if you don’t want to be part of the war then go home and refuse to be summoned or something like that.” Draigo looked toward their opponents and glared at them.

“When your Displacer displaces you here, he wants you to fight. We get a chip in our heads. We’re trying to leave, but Ass wanted to get the other Commanders out of their shackles.” Sharple said, summoning buzzsaws. “Eyeple Jack, Janety The Killer, Proxight Sparrake, EXE, Shyerguy, kill the Displaced and their pets, I’ll try to get Sparcake to see the truth.”

Shyerguy screamed as her mouth widened, Eyeple pulled out a scalpel, Janety, Proxight, and Dash.EXE took the lead.

“Draigo, get A-Spike!” Brutalight yelled as she summoned a pair of machetes to attack Brutwilight.

“If that is what you want me to do then so be it,” Draigo said grumpily as he took to the skies to avoid the battle and do as Brutalight had told him.

“Okay, so that leaves us to deal with these morons?” Khârn asked, taking off his helmet.

“We’re smarter than you brutes...” Proxight said.

“I AM GOD!” EXE said, smiling madly.

“Yes, we know.” Eyeple Jack said.

“Eh, I've fought worse.” Khârn shrugged.

“Trust me, you’re in for a surprise…” Janety said. Shyerguy screamed unintelligently.

“Oh? I'd love to see something new. Ten thousand years worth of memories doesn't exactly leave much left to be seen.” Khârn began tinkering with his plasma pistol absently.

“I AM GOD!!!” EXE laughed.

“That’s not funny…” Eyeple Jack muttered. “I’m hungry, does anyone have a kidney?”

“Don't you have your own? Huh. Thought everyone had a spare kidney with them.” The red Khornate joked, checking the pistol’s sights.

“I ate all of my spares.” Eyeple Jack responded.

“Ah, that explains it.” He said, before firing three shots at her. “Good, that still works. Oh, sorry, what were we talking about again? Something about kidneys?”

EXE appeared right in front of him and sent her hoof into his chest so hard he was sent flying.

“Oof! That one had the attack strength of a Bloodletter Daemon! Not all that strong, but still enough to kill a normal human in one hit.” Khârn applauded, before slamming into the wall.

“I AM GOD!” EXE said is anger.

Shyerguy looked away, trying to hide her face from the others. Proxight hunched over before lunging towards the nearest Marine, pounding as hard as she could onto the armor that banged up the guy inside. Ahriman looked at her.

“You know, because of my biological implants, all of this will heal pretty quickly. Also, acid.” He stated, before spitting in her face. “And I have armor under my skin to connect with the power armor. Just thought you should know.”

Proxight screamed in pain as she fell backwards. Janety threw a blade into the Ahriman’s shoulder.

“Take that you ruffian! That was underhanded, even for a servant of Evil!”

“Eh, not the worst I've done.” He replied, pulling out his enchanted Bolter Pistol. Taking aim, he fired three shots, the massive bullets flying towards Janety, full of Warpflame hungrily clawing at its confines.

Janety teleported away with Proxight. Eyeple Jack just sat in a corner, looking bored. EXE hit Ahriman five times harder than before.

“Huh. That one actually hurt.” The Warmaster shifted into a different set of gear, before his newly acquired Lightning Claw shot up, impaling EXE. “You know, if you’re a god, then why haven't you just, I don't know, erased us from existence?” He asked her, before a panel in his Claws gauntlet opened up, firing the same bullets as before into her.

“I… AM… GOD!!!” EXE screamed as the Lightning Claw shut down and EXE pulled the blades out of her.

“She can’t say anything other than ‘I’, ‘am’ and ‘god’, in that order.” Eyeple Jack said.

“Oh, that makes much more sense.” Ahriman stated, before swinging his mace like a baseball bat, sending EXE into the air.

“Three… Two… One…” Eyeple said and at one EXE slammed back into Ahriman like an airplane.

“Shinra Tensei.” Ahriman growled, eyes reverting to their Rinnegan state. EXE went flying off into the distance. “And now, time to move.”

“Zalgo’s gonna be tougher…” Eyeple Jack said, looking through a paper bag.

“Who?” Rainborg asked, glancing around.

“Me!” A red Pinkie with black eyes appeared. “Are you new to the war!? I assume so, since it’s only been around for a few days.”

“Obviously.” Rainborg replied, examining the newcomer.

“Are you hurting my team?” Zalgo said, smirking as she narrowed her eyes.

“You mean the group who attacked us for trying to find someone? Then yes.” Rainborg replied, pulling out her Eldar Shuriken Launcher just in case.

“Why are you pointing at m- Us- with that?” Zalgo gasped. “Are you the ones that are trying to enslave me!?”

“Trying to what now?” The cyberpony asked, slightly confused.

“Time Spinner puts chips in our heads to make us slaves to either the Alliance, Empire or Neutrals!” Zalgo said, still chipper. “You’re cute.”

“Wait wha?” Rainborg asked, feeling a small part of her head short circuit. She sent her AI to go fix it while she dealt with...whatever is happening.

“Nothing!! I’m not cru- I mean saying anything!” Zalgo said in panic, blushing pink. “Uh… So I guess we’re all gonna fight, right?”

“Uh….I suppose so?” Rainborg replied, a small bit of electricity sparking from her ear.

“Okay! Let’s start this!” Zalgo raised her flank into the air and spun her tail around by shaking her behind. “What’s up with the sparks, sparky?”

“Wait, sparks? I thought I told that AI to fix that… and what in Tartarus are you doing?” Rainborg stuttered, confused at what was going on.

“I’m ready to fight! Come at me sparky!” Zalgo said, switching to a wag instead of… Whatever she was doing.

“Um...okay then….” Rainborg said, shaking her head. “Okay, activating combat subroutine 28.75.” Her robotic eye became a bright blue, and she leapt up over Zalgo, aiming her launcher carefully before firing off a salvo.

Zalgo vanished and reappeared behind Rainborg. “Sorry, you’re cu- I mean a very attractive young female, but I need to kill you.”

“Wait, what was that?” Rainborg asked, leaping to the floor before glancing up. Zalgo poked her muzzle and snorted.

“Me!” Zalgo then hit Rainborg into the ground.

“aggh!” The cybernetic pegasus grunted. “I need to remember to put on my armor every time.. and noted.” She quickly transferred to her armored mode, before jumping out of the crater. “Oh yeah, forgot about the wing damage.” She then proceeded to crash into the ground.

“So what would I need to do to get you to date- I mean join me?” Zalgo asked.

“Ummmm, say what now?” Rainborg asked, her mind facing a critical error and needing to reboot.

“Nothing! I-I was asking why you’re too s-slow?” Zalgo Pie said, dodging the question.

“Ugh, she likes you and wants you to be her’s! Even I’m not that dense!” came Draigo’s voice from nowhere.

“ERROR, ERROR, MAJOR BRAIN MALFUNCTION. PLEASE REBOOT.” An automated sounding voice echoed from Rainborg, who collapsed in a heap.

“Huh, I guess I win.” Zalgo Pie said. She then grinned. “Who’s next!?”

“Midnight, I choose you!” Khârn shouted, pointing at the Daemon Princess. “I need to reboot Rainborg!”

“Wait, what? Oh fine.” Midnight sighed, pulling out her staff. “I am Daemon Princess Midnight, and I will defeat you.”

“Daemon Princess? What’s a daemon?” Zalgo Pie asked.

“This.” Midnight smiled, as a portal opened up in the floor. A small head popped out.

“You called?” Applejack asked.

“No. Go back to our universe.” Midnight sighed, shoving Applejack’s head back through the portal. She sighed. “Okay, let's try this again.” This time, a grotesque Pink Horror shot out of the ground, landing on it's feet.

“Awww! He’s… So… Cute!” Zalgo Pie squealed.

“How can you find that adorable?!” Khârn shouted, pressing buttons on a keyboard that had popped out of Rainborg’s side.

“Hmm… If Rainbow_Dash.Exe is god…” Black liquid poured out of her eyes and mouth. “Then I’m the Devil… Nah, I just like weird stuff. Everything can be cute!”

“Ummmm…. Okay then…” Khârn said, returning to the keyboard.

“Don’t ask! I’m clearly Pinkie Pie!” Zalgo scratched her head. “Or at least, part Pinkie… But he is cute, why would you summon him to fight me? I mean, he obviously is weak.”

“Honestly? I don't know.” Midnight scratched her head. “This universe is messing with my powers or something. Oh well.” Her eyes changed, becoming pale. “Might as well use the Tenseigan instead.”

“Hey! If you’re summoning something, I’ll summon my most terrifying beast to combat it!” Zalgo Pie slammed her hoof into the ground, creating a red circle of unknown magic. It opened it’s own portal. “Are you ready, Freddy?”

“Sure.” Midnight said, before bursting into green flames.

It… appeared. “Meet my most hideous monster in my summon pool! Snucams!”

“I….uh….wha?” Midnight stuttered, lost for words. Meanwhile, the Pink Horror died.

“Snucams! Prepare the stare attack!” Zalgo Pie yelled, and the cute pony in the bag scrunched her face. “Surrender, and I may spare you!”

“Warning! Weaponized cuteness detected!” A disembodied voice said.

“How can you weaponize cuteness?! That is impossible!” Midnight said, her green Chakra Aura vanishing.

“Do you surrender? Guess not, kill her!” Zalgo screamed, and Snucams attempted to do Fluttershy’s stare, but only seemed to become more adorable. But it was what she said next that really sold it.

“Yay~!” Snucams yelled, almost like a baby.

“Uh. Uh. Uh.” Khârn stuttered, before collapsing next to Rainborg.

“K.O!” announced the voice from a moment ago.

“I think he passed out from your ferocity.” Zalgo said, smirking. “It’s ineffective on the Princess of Slavery, though!”

“I do not have a soul to appeal to. It was replaced with raw energy from the Warp.” Midnight shrugged. “And I'm Daemon Princess of Chaos, thank you very much.”

“Yeah, titles are stupid…” Zalgo said, waving a hoof as Snucams started sinking into a portal beneath. Tears were at the edges of her eyes, and a quiet whimper was heard. “Hmm… I guess since summoning isn’t working… Let’s see who can be quiet the longest! We’ll start...” Zalgo stopped.

Midnight raised an eyebrow, before waving in front of the empty space where her mouth once was.

Zalgo’s face was missing.

Midnight's head vanished.

Zalgo trotted silently over to the Daemon Princess and shoved her foreleg into Midnight’s neck, causing blood to spew out. She then pulled out quickly and teleported back to her place.

Words silently appeared next to Midnight. ‘Breathing has a form of noise. Better hold your breath.’

“Hahah! You made a noise with your horn sparklebutt!” Laughed Zalgo Pie. “My rules! You need to step aside for fifty minutes! Ahriman’s turn!”

“Huh?” Ahriman glanced at the red pony.

“What kinda game d’you wanna play?” Zalgo Pie asked, smirking devilishly.

“Chess.”

“What kind?” Zalgo asked. “Cause I think everyone here would pass out waiting.”

“I suppose we can use actual people as the chess pieces.” Ahriman replied, and a bunch of Chaos soldiers popped into existence, plus a red variant. “I believe it was called Regicide.”

“I don’t have any pieces though… Hmm… How about we have a grunt fight. Whoever controls the winner, wins the game.” Zalgo Pie said, smiling innocently.

“Very well. Terminator Sergeant, get in there.” Ahriman ordered, and a bulky soldier stepped forward, armed with lightning talons and two minigun-like weapons.

“Is this guy alive?” Zalgo asked. “Like, is he not a robot? I’m just asking?”

“Yes, I'm fuckin’ alive in ere!” came the Scottish reply.

“Won’t be for long!” Zalgo Pie slammed her hoof on the ground, and another summoning symbol appeared. But instead of the cute little pony in the bag, a true monster appeared. “This is my grunt, his name was Tom, I killed him and Eyeple Jack was a dick and took his eyes.”

“I hate eyes! That’s why I took mine out!” Eyeple Jack yelled.

“Eh.” The Terminator shrugged. “Ahriman's worse.”

“Ready? Fight!” Zalgo announced as Tom swung his club hand into the Terminator. The Lightning talons shot up, stabbing into the club and sending electricity straight up the arm.

The club exploded, spraying blood all over the Terminator and a bloody red mist hogged up the field.

“Ah course you do. And now look, ya got blood all over me armor!” He growled, firing his miniguns.

Tom’s club began to regrow, and blocked the ammunition. He sent his corrupted leg into the Terminator’s minigun.

“Oh bother. These things are hard enough to fix as it is!” The Terminator muttered, discarding the weapons.

The pieces of Tom’s arm that were taken off by black liquid that started to climb up the marines armor.

“What's this now? Trying ta get in? Or are ye tryin’ ta weigh me down? Because neither work.” The Terminator marine continued walking towards Tom. “I mean, this armor is thicker than a tank! Plus an adamantium exoskeleton!”

Tom smashed his club against the Terminator, knocking him back. Tom’s leg was also used to knock him backwards.

“Oooh, I might ave felt that one!” He chuckled. “Oh wait, I did. I think my ribs might have broken. Ah well. Better than failure!” The Terminator charged, lightning talons cutting the ground under him.

Tom screeched, and three tendrils appeared on his back. Each one spike tipped. “Thou shalt be a humbled one, or thou shall pass into the nether realm…”

“Ain't that funny.” He snorted. “Pretty sure Midnight gets my soul when I die. And I've got broken ribs! The only things keeping me running are the painkillers, the adrenaline, and the Warp overtaking me!”

Tom slammed his club in several successful blows, and the tendrils started jabbing motions towards the helmet, trying to cause the marine to not see. Tom’s club took a hard swing to the terminator’s head.

“Oh, gonna feel that one in my shoulder in the morning.” He stuttered, before passing out.

“May the maker have mercy on our souls, for we hath done the unspeakable…” Tom said, making no sense.

“Guess Tom wins! Should’ve tried getting a headshot!” Zalgo Pie yelled as she unsummoned Tom.

“A headshot. With an assault cannon.” Ahriman deadpanned, chucking the Terminator back through the Warp.

“I win again! You guys have to leave now, we’re not harming anyone… Except that guy...”

“We only came here for one guy. We didn't exactly come here with the sole purpose to fight you. But then again, you were just stalling for time.” Ahriman replied. “And the Terminator will be treated when he returns to our universe.”

“Okay… Why would I be stalling, it’s a one way tunnel, so I’m not buying for an escape. You guys would have detected a power surge if I was buying time for a superweapon. I don’t see a reason to stall...” Zalgo Pie said, before tapping a hoof on her chin. “What’s my prize?”

“Your prize?” Ahriman raised an eyebrow. “As for the stalling thing, you might want to know that I can glimpse parts of the future.”

“I demand my prize be a date with Rainborg- Uh… Whoops…” Zalgo blushed.

“Well, she doesn't exactly have any plans for the foreseeable future in our universe. Plus, she could use a break from her Factory. I don't see why she can't.” Ahriman said, pulling out a calendar of Rainborg's future assignments. For the next ten years.

“S-so… Um… I-I c-can try t-to…” Zalgo gulped. “Try to woo her?”

“I suppose so. Granted, she is mostly denser than Terminator armor, but it could work. I don't really meddle in my subordinates affairs, so she can do whatever.”

“I-I’ll try to a-ask her…” Zalgo Pie said. “Sh-should I wait for her to wake up, or try to wake her?”

“You could always leave a message in her voice recorder. I don't know why she has one.” Ahriman shrugged.

Zalgo was immediately working on a voice recording. “Hey Sparky, I was wondering… Would you like to go with me on a… An outing… I mean date! A date! Here’s my code, so use it in any device with speakers. 151789ZaLdOs2. Uh… S-see you then.” Zalgo ended it and regrouped her team.

“MESSAGE RECEIVED.” A robotic voice erupted loudly from Rainborg’s head.

“Funk!” Zalgo yelped as she teleported her group away.

“Well, that happened.” Khârn said, working on Rainborg some more. “Should we head back to the ship to try and reboot her?”

“Perhaps. Though I think we should wait for Draigo. What do you think, Britalight?” Ahriman turned to the mostly forgotten alicorn.

Brutalight seemed to have been zoned out, but shot a spell at Rainborg which seemed to reboot her. “Fuck waiting… Sharple got away.”

“Wait, who is Sharple?” Khârn asked, while Rainborg slowly got up.

“My head…...huh? Voice Message? Wonder who it's from.. I'll have to wait I guess. We still got a mission. Wait, do we?” She asked, glancing around.

“Draigo’s taking care of it. I thought since he hasn’t done much, he could take care of A-Spike. He’ll be back.” Brutalight’s face darkened. “Brutwilight Sharple is my worlds Twilight Sparkle, but she’s been twisted into a Displaced-like version of her former self. She’s crazy. The others were the Elements of Disturbia, lead by Zalgo Pie. They’re actual Displaced, like me and the EOI, but they… Went mad since instead of freaks which are spirits, they were fused with the actual creepypasta’s they’re powers are based off of.”

“There’s Shyerguy, fused with SCP 096. Eyeple Jack, fused with Eyeless Jack. Janety The Killer, fused with Jane The Killer. Rainbow_Dash.Exe, fused with Sonic.Exe. Proxight Sparrake, fused with The Rake. And like I said before, Zalgo Pie, fused with Zalgo.”

Khârn looked at Midnight, before pointing at Brutalight. “Is that how you used to act? Because from what few Twilight's I've seen, she acts a lot like them.”

“What the hell is that supposed to mean? I’m a Displaced, not the actual Twilight you buffoon!” Brutalight raged.

Meanwhile with Draigo.

“Now, if I were a crazy Commander who is trying to defy his Displacer. Where would I be when the enemy stormed my fortress?” Draigo thought outloud. “Hey, Arthur! Can you hear me? Where the heck is A-Spike?” Draigo continued to walk and search as he talked to the air around him.

“Arthur sent me to help you, and you can call me tracker.” Said a Onu-matoran that appeared next to Draigo.

“Okay, lead the way to A-Spike. I’m being entrusted with taking him down and I’d rather not take too long trying to find him,” Draigo told Tracker.

“Right this way!” Tracker said as he pulled a stone that glowed like a flashlight, before running off down one of the halls. Draigo quickly followed Tracker down the halls and made sure to keep him within sight.

They reached what looked like a lab, and saw Tri-Edge in some kind of stasis pod. Two fillies were working on retrieving supplies while a blue Alicorn was studying a computer chip. AssSpike was off to the side, checking a computer.

“Well, well. I finally find the ringleader and it turns out he’s getting help from an Alicorn that looks suspiciously like Luna from behind. Hand over Tri-Edge and I’ll leave peacefully,” Draigo said as he walked into the lab and surveyed the area.

“You and your friends? Face it, saying that means nothing to me. Besides, Tri-Edge is about to be freed.” A-Spike said.

“I’m guessing you got what information you could get and no longer need Tri-Edge. The real question is why you took him in the first place and how you managed to slip under Time’s radar,” Draigo said.

“I took him because Commanders are forced into this… This joke of a war! My sisters were under Time’s mind control, but I freed Drown. I’m glad you brought Brutalight here, I can free her as well.”

“Of course this is a joke war. If either of our commander and chiefs actually had a beef with each other then they could just fight it out. The fact that their Displacer interfered and made a ‘war’ out of their dispute is ridiculous. You think the Displaced are that stupid? Most of us have realised that the ‘war’ is stupid,” Draigo said calmly the walk to the lab had allowed his temper to cool off.

“That’s the thing, the leaders are in a dispute. Time Spinner wanted them to do the war, so forced them into it. The Generals are in it either for the shards or because of family. But we Commanders are forced into this thing. Brute was blackmailed, and the rest of us were abducted.” AssSpike explained, trotting around the room.

“So you slipped your ‘chip’ somehow and are now endeavoring to become a third force in this ‘war’? Cause if you plan to just run then Time is just gonna grab you again,” Draigo said.

“That’s another thing… Time isn’t almighty powerful. It took him a week to figure out I was free, but because the Alliance figured it out, Time did as well. He’s using too much power on this war, he’s tired. My plan is to free as many Commanders as possible by the end of the war, then when he’s gotten rid of the threat, kill him.” A-Spike explained.

“Okay, you’ve got my attention now. What threat is he trying to get rid of? The only factions I know of are the Empire, the Alliance, and the Neutrals. Are you saying that there’s another force that’s the true target of this charade?” Draigo asked.

“From what data Drowned was able to get, there’s a secret faction lead by someone named Warzone. He’s a Void Dweller, and is trying to bring back something called the ‘Nightmare Breach’. It’s some kind of Displacer that’s stronger than Spinner, and that’s why he made this war. I don’t know how two factions fighting each other is helping, but he’s planning on sacrificing all of the Commanders in the end.” Ass said.

“Okay, not cool. How can I help?” Draigo asked.

“Well, you can let us go. We’ll give you back Tri-Edge if you convince the marines we weren’t here. We’ll escape once you’re out of this universe. After that, you can be our inside guy, helping us free more Commanders.” AssSpike said. “Then you can deal the final blow.”

“Sounds like a plan. I never liked Displacers anyway. How long until you’re done with Tri-Edge? Oh, make sure Arthur doesn’t tell anyone, Tracker,” Draigo said.

“Yeah, you wouldn’t want his girlfriend to die, would you?” AssSpike asked, smiling. “She is part of his sacrifice…”

“You have bigger problems to worry about.” Tracker chuckled as he vanished.

“Ok, you have three seconds to make me think you didn’t just threaten Miku.” Came Arthur’s voice before the wall behind A-Spike exploded.

“No one was threatening Miku, besides Time that is. He’s going to use the Commanders as a sacrifice at the end of the war. For what reason, I don’t know. All I know is that I’m not going to stand around and not do anything while people get sacrificed,” Draigo explained.

“Well then, seems your data is ‘incomplete’ as it were.” Arthur snarled at A-Spike. “And no one is leaving until I say so.”

“Once they are done with Tri-Edge then I’m taking him and making the rest of the Empire’s forces withdraw with me whether you say so or not. If I don’t then everything they’ve done will go to waste when Kharn sees that there’s still opponents to fight,” Draigo told the ill-tempered robot. “Now, Spike. Please tell us as much as you can about the situation that you haven’t already so that Arthur calms down a bit.”

“I know the situation idiot!” Arthur shouted. “I don’t like it but we’re doing our best to prevent… Nevermind, I can’t tell you…”

“Prevent what? The death of hundreds of Displaced for who knows what reason? The death of Miku? Please enlighten me because I’d rather know and be able to do something than not know and be powerless to help. There’s too many lives on the line for resources to be squandered. Now, what aren’t you telling me!?” Draigo ranted.

“Like I said, I can't tell you. It would put everyone's efforts to waste.” Arthur replied. “And I don’t like what might happen to Miku, but she knows the risks and told me not to do anything about it yet.”

“Really? Ugh, this is worse than not knowing how strong I am because of the weakening. I really need to find some nameless mooks so I can release a bit of this pent up anger,” Draigo said as he dug his claws into the floor. “Just come get me if you need help. Okay? I don’t like knowing there’s trouble and not being able to do anything about it.”

“Just take your commander and leave… It's about to get messy in here.” Arthur said as he pulled out a midak skyblaster.

“What do you think you’re doing? I’ll take my Commander, but if they can help save more lives by freeing Commanders then I say let them go. They aren’t going to stop the war if that’s what you’re afraid of. So, just lower that thing and walk away. With your powers you can round these guys up anytime you want. So, why not let them do as they plan until you know for sure that they are going to mess up and then capture them again?” Draigo said as he watched Arthur.

“The limitations set on my powers by the war prevents that, and I won’t forgive anyone who works with the people who already killed her once!” Arthur ranted.

“Well, that’s new information. Care to explain, Spike? Cause if I remember correctly, Commanders can die in this war unlike the rest of the Displaced,” Draigo said.

“Commanders die, yes, but we also get revived by Time Spinner as one of his ‘Echo Displaced’. It’s sickening to think so many Displaced becoming shells of their former selves like Miku…” AssSpike said.

“Okay, before you go provoking Arthur even more. How many will die if Time gets his way and how many will die if this other group revives ‘Nightmare Breach?’ I’ll help whichever saves the most lives,” Draigo said as he gingerly stepped between Arthur and his intended target so he could get as much info out of this situation as possible.

“I’ve been calculating, and there are multiple possibilities. Number one is that everything goes Time Spinner’s way, and he kills all the Breach. There’s a save for many lives, including the world we’re on right now, but the death toll is every clone, Commander, and the generals/leaders of both sides. The Commander's you know the most that will die are the EOI. If we do our thing, then there are going to be less deaths in Commanders and clones, plus the death of Time Spinner and possibly any Echo Displaced that are connected to him. The Breach can be taken care of by any god level Displaced, so we’re not that worried.” Drowned Brutalight explained.

“Okay, so do you have a god level Displaced that’s going to help you or are you still searching for one? Also, what happens if the Breach wins?” Draigo wondered.

“I dunno…” Drowned stated. “We don’t know what they want.”

“What about the god level Displaced? Got one of those on your side to take the Breach?” Draigo asked.

“The closest thing we have is Zalgo Pie. That’s it. But one of the contestants might be able to help.”

“Well, I think the closest that the Empire has is either myself or Ahriman’s Twilight. Of course we’re both weakened so we’re probably further from that than before. So, the plan with the least loss of life is your plan,” Draigo thought outloud.

“If Time’s dead, the weakening effect will fade.” Drowned said.

“Check the Alliance and Neutrals for other possible powerhouses. I’ll do what I can to help save as many lives as possible. Now, Arthur. If you are done waving your gun around then let them go so we have that much more chance of preventing who knows what and saving as many lives as possible,” Draigo said as he returned his attention to the weapon wielding robot.

“Just so you know, I am the one who brought Miku back to life. So I know nothing about this shell crap, but Crux is already involved and I don’t think letting these people kill my displacers friend would be wise.” Arthur quipped.

“All I really know is that their plan saves the most lives,” Draigo replied.

“Fate wishes for Time’s plan to resume…” Came an unknown voice.

“Fate? Is that a person or actual fate? Look, I’m just trying to do what is right by saving the most lives possible if that means fighting the Breach, fine. If that means killing Time, fine. If that means I turn the entirety of this universe into my enemy, fine. I don’t care what has to be done so long as it saves the most lives from being lost because of this farce of a war!” Draigo ranted to no one in particular.

“Uh… Okay…” AssSpike said.

“Sorry, it was either rant or release enough power to probably kill everyone in this room. I’ve got some anger issues so when I get too angry I have to release some somehow. Usually I can go to a barren area and just unleash as much elemental fury as I want, but that’d be really bad here,” Draigo explained.

“Um… What now?” Drowned asked.

“What are you confused about? The anger issues or how I deal with them?” Draigo asked for clarification.

“I wasn’t listening. Please repeat, then go tell Brutalight you got Tri-Edge. We can’t get the chip out like this.” Drowned replied.

“Well, I have anger issues since becoming Displaced and I take care of some of it by either ranting a bit or releasing a lot of elemental fury upon the world. Make sense?” Draigo said.

“Okay, I get it now. We’ll summon you soon.” Drowned gave Draigo a token of a light blue medallion with a cross on it. “This is my token, it’s two ways.”

“Okay, so you want just Brutalight. No one else,” Draigo said as he examined the token he’d been given.

“We’ll get her later. Right now, she needs the chip, keep her in the dark. Me and A-Spike’ll take care of what to do, you’ve gotta report back to Mephisto. Take Tri.”

“Got it, keep Brute in the dark for now. I’ll see ya later,” Draigo said as he changed into his armored human form, grabbed Tri-Edge, and walked out the door.

“Draigo, did you get them?” Brutalight asked as she galloped up.

“I’ve got Tri-edge. The room was empty when I got here,” Draigo told her.

“Crapegg’s, guess we’ll catch them some other time. Painset Shimmercakes and Magic Mare seem to also have vanished… Somehow… I sent the marines and Marsara home with their reward. Would you like to go home too? I’ll bring Tri-Edge back to base.” Brutalight summoned an odd object. It was a handheld statue of Draigo, the marines, the Broodmother and the two ponies Midnight and Rainborg looking triumphant. “It’s all we could get. Folteren made it while we were in here.”

“Yeah, going home sounds like a good idea. The reward is nice for such a short notice kind of deal. I actually wasn’t expecting a reward for today,” Draigo admitted.

“Folteren wanted to thank you all for coming. He was sure he was going to be alone, so it touched his paranoid heart that you all came.” Brutalight said as she gave Draigo the statue. “You can go home and tell your ponies how the adventure went. Sorry you didn’t get to do much.”

“I won’t be telling them anything. The last time I told them about the war, after your visit. Celestia and Luna decided to try to make me stay by tearing my wing membranes to shreds and making one of my legs useless while the other three were heavily injured. Not doing much for a first day is okay. I’m sure there will be more opportunities in the future to show what I can do,” Draigo said as he took the statue in his hand and shivered as he remembered his fight.

“Egh… Uh, okay, sorry.”

“It’s all good. It didn’t take me long to heal. Only a couple of days,” Draigo admitted as he returned to his draconic form. A portal opened up behind Draigo. “Well, I’ll see you the next time I get summoned, Brutalight.” Draigo stepped through the portal and vanished in an iridescent flash of light.

“DRAIGO!!!” Arthur yelled.

“Something wrong Neutral Arthur?” Brutalight asked.

“That lousy… He struck a deal with the rogues!” Arthur ranted as he walked over while dragging an unconscious A-Spike by the tail.

“What!?” Brutalight’s eyes turned red. “I’ll tell Folteren, he won’t be summoned here again. I guess everyone else escaped?”

“Sadly, didn't have time to grab anyone other than this guy…” Arthur sighed as he let go of A-Spike.

“Argh!” Brutalight snarled. But before she could go after Draigo, an idea struck her. “Don’t tell Time Spinner… Or anyone… I’ll act like I never heard about this, and I‘ll use him to find where the others are hiding…”

“That logic is sound… Fine, I won't tell anyone else. But don't tell him I told you, and try to keep him away from me or I won't be able to resist punching him.” Arthur said before hefting A-spike over his shoulder and turning around, “Oh, and when they start telling you stuff about being controlled and stuff… Ignore it. There's more going on behind the scenes of this war than any mortal could imagine.” he then materialized his hoverboard and left.

Brutalight then turned around. “Now I gotta wait a week for a dumbass party…” She grumbled as she thought about what Arthur said.

Unbeknownst to her a few miles away a Probe droid had seen everything. “The Emperor needs to know about this.” It mumbled before flying upwards into outer orbit.

Shadow Republic #1

View Online

“So this is the War of Shadows?” Asked a creature that looked like a sphere made of shadows.

“Answer: Why yes, master. This is where the Displacer of time has arranged his war.” Answered a rust colored killing machine.

“Have TC-01 setup a SL factory away from the factions we know of and have HK-106 set up two droid outposts near the factions foreword bases.” The creature ordered the machine.

“Statement: As you wish, master.” The machine left through a nearby TF2 teleporter.

A small disc on the ground started beeping, a black aura enveloped the disc and a blue hologram of a Stormtrooper General appeared.

“Emperor.” The General saluted. “The Galactic Empire’s invasion force is ready and awaiting your command.”

“Good, keep the force away from the planet for now, General Plasma. We still need the others if we are to kill Time Spinner and free the Neutrals.”

“You mean the Traitor and his slaves?” General Plasma asked.

“He is no traitor, Plasma. Who told you he was a traitor?”

“HK-61, he has been telling the other Captains we are after Time because he betrayed the Displacers.”

A tint of red could be seen in the creatures dark form. “Have three squads of Stormtroopers bring him to the Warden.”

“At once, Emperor.” The hologram disappeared, leaving the creature all alone.

“Time… You use these Displaced as nothing more than tools to find what you want. You refuse to see them in the light that I see them in. Each of these Displaced have done something worthy of much more of the Displacers attention whether they know it or not.” A floating ball of light appeared next to the ball of shadows.

“I have found Broodmother Marsara amongst the Empire of Nightmares, Psi Splitter.”

“Good work, Grand-Commander Morph. Unlike the other Grand-Commanders you never fail me.”

“Thank you Psi, I still haven't found Time Spinner though.” Morph seemed to give off an aura of defeat.

Psi gave off an aura of comfort towards Morph. “Do not worry about finding Time, I have reason to suspect only a Displaced he summons can find him.” Once Psi felt the aura leave he let his own aura disappear. “I have a new task for you.”

“Yes, Psi?”

“Last I communicated with the Space Marines they were almost ready to join the invasion force but I can not lead more than the Empire, the Spectre Legion, and the Decepticons myself. I promote you to being the High-Commander of the Space Marines, do you accept?”

Morph was shocked that Psi would even think about giving her such a rank rather than one of the other Grand-Commanders like Spyglass or Megatron. “Of course I accept!”

“Good. I would suggest that you check on your forces then.” Psi told her while opening a Shadow Gate(a portal) for her. She flew through the Gate with it closing behind her.

A text appeared in the bottom right corner of Psi’s vision.

‘HK-61’ killed by ‘Warden’. A new HK Minor-Commander must be chosen.

“HK-50-20518.” Psi said aloud.

HK-50-20518 promoted to HK Minor-Commader. Name changed to HK-62.

“Guess I should check on the Decepticons progress then.” Another Shadow Gate appeared and Psi went through. What greeted him was a metal planet called Cybertron inhabited by large “metal men” called Decepticons from the videogame Fall of Cybertron. Psi went to a large base known as Kaon in search of a Decepticon Commander, Shockwave, the first Cybertronian Psi successfully created. After a little searching Psi managed to find Shockwave overseeing diagnosis on the largest Decepticon, bigger than a Imperial Acclamator, Trypticon. Psi flew up to Shockwave.

“Is Trypticon ready for transformation?”

Shockwave turned towards Psi. “Almost, we are running the last diagnostics now, after that he will be ready to transform into his Warship form.”

“What about the Decepticon invasion force?” A bird-like Decepticon named Laserbeak landed on Shockwave’s shoulder.

“Awaiting your orders.” A new voice answered. Psi turned around to find Commander Soundwave walking up to them.

“Good. When Trypticon has transformed load up and join the Galactic Empire's invasion force.”

“As you command.” Soundwave said.

Psi left through another Shadow Gate and appeared at the Empire’s invasion force.

Psi saw a Space Marine Battle Barge appear out of a Shadow Gate within the Imperial fleet along with three Strike Cruisers and seven Gladius Class Frigates.

Psi went into the Galactic Empire's Capital ship’s bridge and was greeted by the main Commanders of each faction waiting for him. All of them that could saluted.

“Emperor.” A Ultramarine stepped foreword. “I am Commander Ult, I was sent as the Space Marines representative.”

A masked Sith lord stepped foreword. “I am Commander Kylo Ren of the Galactic Empire.”

A Spectre stepped foreword. “Commander STC-16 of the Spectre Legion.”

A tall slender Decepticon stepped forward, it's face just being a blank screen. The screen projected a soundwave. “As you have requested, Emperor, construction on TPS, or Transformers Prime Soundwave, was completed and sent to you as the Decepticon Commander representative.” It said in Shockwave’s voice.

A Decepticon Warship appeared outside the window to the left while three Spectre Legion Drop Cruisers appeared to the right.

“It seems the entire invasion force is ready. I want each of you to take a few forces and prepare to free a target settlement from this war, once there you will meet with a member or team of a group called the Displaced Hunters that will help you free the settlement. Commander Kylo Ren.”

“What is my target, sir?”

“Tell Commander Malak to take fifty Sith, two hundred Sith Troopers, and seventy HK droids to Manehattan then await my command. Once you’ve done that return here for your own target.”

“At once Emperor.” He left through a door at the back of the bridge.

“Commander Ult, you will take nine Blood Raven Marine squads, three Ultramarine squads and five Dreadnoughts to the Crystal Empire and await my command.”

“As you command.” He left through the same door Kylo Ren left through.

“Commander Soundwave Prime, you will take fifty ground troops and thirty air troops to the Changeling Hive and await my command.”

Soundwave nodded his head in understanding before opening a Ground Bridge(Transformer portal) and walking through.

“Commander STC-16, you will take four Spectre squads and two Titans to Ponyville and await my command.”

He nodded and left. Kylo returned a moment later.

“Commander Kylo Ren, you will take three hundred Stormtroopers, one hundred Phase II Dark Troopers, fifty Phase III Dark Troopers, thirty AT-ST Walkers, and ten AT-AT Walkers to Canterlot.”

“Yes sir.” And with that Psi Splitter was left alone.

Emperor, Probe droid 1773 has returned and says he found a group of Displaced that have freed themselves from Time Spinner and are trying to stop him.

“This is an interesting development… Give him a squad of four Probe droids than send them to find this group.”

At once Emperor.

“Oh and G7..”

Yes Emperor?

“Show me a list of the Displaced Hunters.”

Of course.

Displaced Hunters:

The Necron Empire:
Necron Lord Necrosis, assigned to Space Marines.
Necron Deathmark Salcronna, assigned to Space Marines.
Necron Builder Scarab Phallimcen

Team Titan:
Titan Karsill, assigned to Spectre Legion.
Titan Quent
Titan Pilot Jackson Racter, assigned to Spectre Legion.
Titan Pilot Spectra Semmeture, not allowed anywhere near the war.
Titan Engineer Parsila Optem

The HK Legion:
HK-83, assigned to Sith Empire.
HK-96
HK-51
HK-87

Combaticons:
Onslaught, assigned to Decepticons.
Swindle, assigned to Decepticons.
Brawl, assigned to Decepticons.
Vortex, assigned to Decepticons.
Blast Off, assigned to Decepticons.

The Elite Hunters:
Phase IV Dark Trooper Silca, assigned to Galactic Empire.
HK-47
The Arbiter
Warden, assigned to Psi Splitter.

Leader:
Draconis

Founders:
Psi Splitter
Draconis
Warden
HK-47

Do you require anything else sir?

“Not right now G7.” Psi told her in a frustrated tone.

Psi… I’ve known you since you and Draconis founded the Displaced Hunters so tell me what’s troubling you.

“It's just… Time Spinner has done many things the other Displacers don’t agree with, like doing the Merchants job for him, yet I’ve always trusted and helped him and then he just goes and… Throws that trust away like a piece of GARBAGE!” Psi’s form went blood red. “HE BRINGS ONE OF MY DISPLACED, THE MOST UNSTABLE AT THAT, INTO THIS PATHETIC WAR OF HIS AFTER ME STRICTLY TELLING HIM TO LEAVE MY DISPLACED’S LIVES ALONE!!!”

It may be because he has forgotten you telling him that, I mean he is a Displacer of time so what has been one thousand and fifty two years for you could have been ten thousand or more for him.

Psi’s form went back to it’s natural black shadowy color. “You’re right G7. But away from depressing topics I’m sure the Commanders are ready to begin the invasion, and… Thank you.”

You're welcome Psi, and might I suggest you give a speech to inspire the troops.

“Good idea, G7.” Psi connected himself with the entire invasion force.

“I know what most of you are thinking; How can we beat both a Displacer and so many Displaced? Well I’ll tell you how; We fight for the glory of the Displaced, the Displacers, and most importantly we fight for the glory of the SHADOWS!!! SPACE MARINES! DECEPTICONS! SITH EMPIRE! SPECTRE LEGION! AND THE GALACTIC EMPIRE! HEAR ME NOW!!! WE SHALL WIN AGAINST ALL ODDS! WE SHALL TRIUMPH! FOR WE ARE THE REPUBLIC OF SHADOWS!!!” Psi could hear the cheers of thousands of soldiers.

“Let the invasion commence.”

Invasion commencing.

The Convoy: Part 1

View Online

An Acclamator-Class Assault Ship was soaring through the airs of Equestria, with Equestrian airships and V-19 Torrent Starfighters protecting it’s haul.

Alliance Supreme Commander, Superior Spiderman, was on the main deck of the ship, with Noir Spiderman, Mayday Parker’s Spider Woman, and Coulson.

“What’s our ETA?” Superior asked.

“You mean eat?” Wasp asked from her station. This made Superior sigh.

“Estimated time of arrival?” Noir asked.

“Oh, that’d be an hour.” Wasp responded.

Spider Woman activated the holo-communicator, and the image of a metal woman appeared. “Glados, what’s the state of the prisoners?”

“They’re exactly how they were for the past nine hours…” Glados replied sarcastically. “Crona’s crying for his mom, Maka’s screaming-”

“Sir’s maybe we should put those two in the same cell, one of them did say they knew the other.” Said a clone.

“Quiet, you just interrupted Glados!” Another whispered.

“Anyways… Enix is shut down, Exile is complaining, and Pinkis is whining for food.”

“Then give her some, she’s pregnant.” Mayday said, slightly worried.

“We’re under orders, no feeding until we arrive.” Glados replied.

Everyone stared at Mayday.

“What!?”

“Let’s summon some assistance, I’m getting nervous.” Noir said, before activating a crystal, which opened a few portals.

“Hi!” Dark Magician Girl said as she was the first one to jump out of the portal follow by Dark Magician.

“Hello, It’s great to be back” Craig said as he stepped out of the portal.

“You wanted us?” Sebaste asked as he and Sebastian followed the others out.

“Hello, I’m Commander Noir. We’re transporting Imperial Prisoners to a newly built prison so they’re not on Columbia or in a heavily populated area.” Noir said, “We have about five Commanders, including the ones Craig, Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl captured.”

“We think we’ve been followed by the Empire, so we called in some backup in case things go south.” Mayday said. “I’m Commander Mayday, Noir and Superior’s sister.”

“The name’s Sebaste, my friend here is Sebastian” the Spartan introduced himself and his friend.

“Well then I’ll be glad to help, if there is any chance one of the commanders could be a threat to everyone else, I like to make sure their stopped.” replies Craig.

“Not as long as they're in their cells they aren’t, but I will keep an eye on them.” Dark Magician said.

“Hold it!” Dark Magician Girl said as she was looking at a corner. “There a spy in that corner!” She said pointing her staff at the corner.

Superior tilted his head. “What?”

“Yeah it a ghost spy.” Dark Magician Girl said still aiming at the corner.

“Alright, get out where we can see you!” Sebastian said while aiming his bolter at the corner.

A ghostly pony appeared with what looked like pistols on it hips wearing a coat and had a fiery blue mane, the Ghost pony hissed before passing through the floor.

“Uh…” Noir said unintelligently.

“Guys!” Wasp shouted. “There’s an Imperial Starship behind us!”

“Then let’s shoot it down.” Dark Magician suggested.

“It’s three times bigger than our ship, and has five times as firepower and shielding as us!” Wasp replied. Suddenly, there was the sounds of blasting, and red beams were everywhere outside the ship.

“SHIT! This isn’t good!” Sebaste yelped before Sebastian Gibbs-slapped him.

“Don’t be such a baby! We can handle this.” Dark Magician Girl said as she slapped Sebaste around the head.

“Yeah, don’t worry guys you’ve dealt with worse already.” replies Craig.

“By the way, we ran into some old friends of yours.” Sebaste said to Craig.

“Ahriman and company” Craig guessed.

“This isn’t the time to chat! Wasp, get Rarifruit and Rainbine and head to the prison cells!” Superior ordered, and Wasp did as commanded.

Craig then nodded his head, “Okay, I’m on my way.”

“No, you and the other Displaced will go to the top of the ship with Noir. As long as we have the prisoners, we won’t risk getting shot out of the sky. They’ll send boarding parties, you’ll take those out.”

“Copy that.” Sebaste said before summoning a energy sword and needler, while Sebastian went into his Terminator form

“Okay then, I’ll see you on the flipside.” Craig nodded as a screen appears in front of him and then two swords, a pistol, multiple grenades and rifle appear.

“Ok, me and Dark Magician Girl might summon some monsters to help with the fight.” Dark Magician said while grabbing a deck from his robe.

“Enemy boarding parties are ready!” A clone pilot shouted. “Only Revan and Domino are on top!”

“Noir!” Superior yelled, and Noir opened a portal and jumped in. He was then outside.

Craig then quickly ran towards Noir’s portal and followed him through.

“Wait for us!” Sebaste called out before he and Sebastian ran through the portal as well.

“And us too!” Dark Magician Girl called as well as her and Dark Magician enter the portal.

Outside, it was hard to stay on the ground due to the wind and the shaking of the ship.

“They’re about to drop the first wave!” Noir shouted above the wind.

“Then let's send them a welcoming gift.” Craig said as he brought his hands to the right side of his body.

"FOR THE LION AND THE EMPEROR! ” Sebastian roared before firing his plasma cannon.

There was no damage on the ship. Just then, fifty battle droids, twenty super battle droids, ten commando droids, five black clad ponies, and two humans jumped off the Imperial ship.

“Now these I can take out! “ The Astartes said before turning his weapon on the droids, “SLAG ‘EM! “

The droids opened fire, and Revan turned her blades on to deflect the attacks that were headed for Noir, while Domino just walked around the red beams and kept getting headshots on the weaker droids.

Craig then grabbed his assault rifle from his back, before he charged forward, firing bolts of electricity toward the droids in his way as the bolts kept ricocheting off one droid after short circuiting it and hitting multiple ones before fading.

“TWIN DARK MAGIC ATTACK!” Both Magicians shouted as they blasted a lot of droids with their dark magic.

Sebaste used his thrusters to perform hit and run attacks on the droids, slashing with his energy sword and causing others to explode from the Needler’s special ability while Sebastian smashed aside those droids that were in front of him before slagging a group with his plasma cannon.

The commandos pulled out swords and ran towards the Alliance’s Displaced.

“Not so fast bucketheads! I summon Performapal Silver Claw to cut you in half.” Dark Magician shouted as he threw a card to the ground that revealed a grey wolf with chains, a red and yellow spotted tie and big silver claws. The creature then began attacking the commandos.

“Howl you like that you pile of scrap?” Dark Magician Girl asked while giggling.

“Hey, who let the dogs out?” Sebaste called out. Somewhere, someone had the urge to facepalm for some reason.

In no time, the robots were destroyed, leaving the darkly clad ponies and the two humans. Paine and Medusa pointed their index fingers at the Alliance’s members. The ponies pulled out a staff, which a red blade appeared on.

“No…” Noir whimpered a bit, “Darth Pinkie’s…”

“I’m guessing they’re bad news?” Sebaste asked.

“They have Pinkie Pie’s ability to appear randomly and do things that make no sense… Add the most deadly melee weapon and Force abilities…” Noir left himself hanging.

“Well bugger me with a bolter…” Sebaste muttered, “Any way to defeat them?”

“Well, they aren’t invincible…” Noir said. “Domino, take the one to the far left, Raven, take the farthest one to the right. I’ll take the next one, and the rest of you deal with the other two.”

“Yes sir!” Both augmented humans said before readying their weapons for the coming fight.

“This is going to be fun.” Dark Magician Girl as she and Dark Magician and his wolf are ready to fight.

The Commanders charged, and three of the ‘Darth Pinkie Pie’s’ broke off to fight them. The remaining two ran towards the five Displaced with their saber staff’s ready.

“I’m gonna need to be more mobile for this…” Sebastian said before swapping out his power fist and plasma cannon for a pair of lightning claws.

Sebaste switched out his current loadout for a Gravity hammer and braced himself.

“It’s time for me to summon a monster as well. So I will summon Canon the Melodious Diva to help us out.” Dark Magician Girl said as she threw a card to the ground and it revealed a blue skinned and dark blue hair woman with musical notes for wings as appeared and start firing sound waves at one of the two humans.

Just as the ponies were close enough, one disappeared while the other tried to cut the new monsters head off.

A portal opened on the ground as Discord appeared with the remains of two battle droids. “You know the ship is crawling with these things, I was in the reactor room when they popped in.”

“Gee, ya think?” Sebaste yelled as he ducked from a thrust by one of the ‘Darth Pinkie Pie’s saber staff.

Discord summoned up a lightsaber colored yellow. “You know I always wanted to fight lightsabers.” He said as he pulled a strike from the staff.

“Well, now’s your chance!” The Spartan said, before landing a blow with his Gravity hammer and sending the Sith flying.

But the Pinkie clone appeared right behind him and stabbed his stomach with the staff with the momentum she gathered from the hammer.

“GAHHH!” Sebaste cried out in pain, before falling to his knees.

“SEBASTE! NOOOO! “ Sebastian yelled before running to his friend.

Discord glared at the Pinkie. He met the strike and with his tail feather grabbed and tripped the leg. “Word of advice.” He slammed her into the wall with his tail. “Watch for the tail.”

Craig then shouted “You bitch, I’m gonna make you regret that!” He then ran over as a white lightsaber appears in his grasp and he knocked the clone away.

The clone skidded across the ship, her saber staff going flying. Paine looked like she was going to help the clone, but Medusa blocked her.

“You have made the biggest mistake of your LIFE! NO ONE HURTS MY FRIEND AND GETS AWAY WITH IT! “ Sebastian roared, charging up to the Pinkie clone and grabbing her by the throat.

“Calm down you moron. Attacking while angry is a sure fire way to lose a fight!” Dark Magician shouted as he sicked his Silver Claw on one of the Pinkies.

Sebastian nodded, before sinking one of his claws into the clone and then throwing it into one of its buddies.

Craig then ran over to Sebaste and said “Just relax, you’ll be better soon.” as he opened his hand then whispered, “Grand Healing” as Sebaste’s body was surrounded by a silver glow for a few seconds, healing his injuries.

The Pinkie clone Sebastian was choking used the Force to push the closest Displaced away from her, then pulled her saber staff back to her before turning it on and getting into a defensive stance.

“Give me my son and the other Commanders and we’ll let your convoy go!” Medusa said with a voice amplification.

“That maybe your deal but I’m here for a different reason.” Walking up drawing a sword just materialized was Discord’s counterpart Evilight. “To end that voice of Chaos.” She glared at Discord.

“Lady, I don’t know what your beef is with Discord, but he’s reformed, he’s helping us defend this ship! “ Sebastian said, “So unless you’re with the Empire, buzz off!”

“She is with the Empire you idiot!” Paine shouted.

“Me and my fraggin mouth…” Sebastian muttered.

“Give me MY SON! The ships around will leave if you give us what we want, or we’ll take them by force and send your pathetic craft to the ground in a blaze!” Medusa yelled.

“Uh Won’t that kill your kid as well?” Dark Magician asked.

“You didn’t hear me, I said we’ll take them by force AND THEN send your ship down in blazes!” Medusa said in annoyance. “We’ll spare your ships, and your crew if you give us our Commanders. I give you my word!”

“We just needed to hear that from the living bullhorn!” Sebaste said from where he was lying.

Sebastian facepalmed, “Now’s not the time, dude! ” He said to his friend.

A meteorite then appeared in the sky heading in the direction of the argument.

“The hell is THAT!?” Sebaste yelped, pointing at it.

“Isn’t it obvious? It’s a meteor.” Paine said monotonously.

The meteorite then started to glow green as it approached Sebaste and Sebastian.

“I don’t think so.” Dark Magician Girl said as she opened a portal for the meteor to fall into but it just swerved around it as if the meteorite was alive.

“Frag! We need to move, NOW!” Sebaste said, seeing the meteor continuing on it’s path.

“TWIN DARK MAGIC ATTACK!!” Both Magicians shouted as they blasted the Meteor head on with their dark magic. Suddenly, the meteorite split in two, before charging through the dark magic blasts, annihilating them before crashing into the ship at Sebaste and Sebastian’s feet.

Discord went to help only to get blocked by Evilight. “Seriously? We are being attacked by meteors!” He screamed at her.

“I don’t care.” She said.

“Okay, what the hell is going on here?!” Sebaste asked as the ship shook from the hit.

“Shields are down!” Noir shouted. Before the ship went sideways.

“Surprise, break them out now, they’re not giving us the Commanders!” Medusa yelled into her comm.

“ Damn it, we need to get to the cell, NOW! ” Sebastian yelled to the others, “Craig, is Sebaste healed up enough to fight?”

“He’s healed as much as I can manage… it will have to do.”Craig nodded, “He’ll be able to fight, but he can’t push himself for now.”

“ It will have to do…” Sebastian said.

“My name is Leo. Should you need aid or a friend call me and I shall come, but should you be one of the shadows fear my name, for I am light incarnate!” Came a voice as a pair of D3-Digivices appeared from the impact points in front of Sebaste and Sebastian.

Both Sebaste and Sebastian grabbed the Digivices and stored them away.

The Imperial ship shot out hooks, which dug themselves into the side of the ship and kept the damaged ship flying.

“The engines can’t take this much longer!” Noir shouted, holding onto the ship which was turning on it’s side due to the meteorites turned digivices.

A clash of lightsaber and sword echoed as Discord and Evilight struck again. “Ok I get your emotionless, and incapable of feeling fear and empathy but look at this Logically.” Discord said. He removed his head from the next swing. “If this ship goes I’ll be portaled away and so will you so.. can’t you just wait?”

Evilight paused and hold her sword down. “Fine, but you and me will continue this when it’s done.”

“DMG, can you portal us to the cell?” Sebaste called over to the Yu-Gi-Oh Displaced, “We need to get there STAT!”

“Me and her will take care of the space rocks, and yes, we can breath in space, before you ask.” Discord said as he and Evilight ported out into space.

Noir pulled out that crystal and created a portal, “Go!”

“We’ll see you guys at the cell!” Sebaste said, then both he and Sebastian ran through the portal and into the cell bay. Spotting the Pinkie clone, Sebastian shifted into his power armored form and summoned his Lightning claws, then fired a short burst from the built in storm bolter at her.

She screamed in pain, and went down fairly easily. She started breathing rapidly, almost fearfully and used a red crystal to open a portal.

“Oh no you don’t!” Sebaste snarled, firing a burst from a battle rifle at the crystal and shattering it, “You’re not getting away that easily!”

But the portal didn’t close. A purple Alicorn came out of the portal, along with a wiry woman, a vacant eyed girl, and a female Keyblade wielder.

“I think it’s time to call in some backup.” Sebaste said.

Sebastian nodded then pulled out his Digivice, “In the name of the Emperor, Leo, we require your assistance in defeating these foes!” He called out.

“Digiport Open.” Said a synthetic voice as a portal that looked like a completely red computer screen expanded from the digivice before a woman in a brown cloak walked out.

“You’re Leo?” Sebastian asked.

“Yes. And where am I?” Leo asked as she pulled down her hood to reveal her head. She had pale white skin and blue eyes, along with long red hair and a pair of horns.

“Not to ‘horn’ in but we’ve got Empire here!” Sebaste said.

Brutalight stepped forward, glaring. “That sentence would have been better if you said Imperials.”

“And you are?” He asked the Alicorn.

“Brutalight Sparcake, Element of Wrath to you, whelp!” Brutalight snapped. “You have my pregnant friend.”

“Not my fault she’s in there! And to answer your question Leo, you’re on a spaceship that’s under the command of the Alliance of Heroes.” Sebaste said.

“Technically, it is, since you have yet to release her, loyalist.” A voice stated, and Ahriman stepped forward from the portal, his armor that of the Warmaster’s. “And I'm certain a few of my subordinates are quite happy to see you.” three more stepped out, along with a massive Contemptor Dreadnought. “Khadeth, secure the area.”

“Hello Ahriman, long time no see! Still stewing about us defeating three of your head honchos?” Sebaste said to the sorcerer.

“You only beat Rainborg. Midnight would have killed Sebastian had Magnus not intervened, and Khârn didn't even try.” Ahriman deadpanned. “And, of course, I had yet to fight.”

“Then there’s villains? Ok.” Leo said, before drawing two metal rods from her cloak and activating them. The two rods became a blue and a green lightsaber.

“Villains is a relative term.” Said Brutalight. “For example, the Empire has a worried mother’s son, and my pregnant friend as their goal.”

“Aw can it, ya walking dictionary!” Sebaste snapped.

“I feel bad for them, though that doesn’t change the fact that my token chose their side instead of yours.” Leo said as she took a combat stance.

“I don’t see why it would, they’re not that heroic… More trigger happy from what I heard.” Brutalight said.

“My token is sentient, and I trust its Judgement.” Leo deadpanned.

“Sorry ma’am, we may be a bit trigger happy, but we also know that we don’t assist those who rule by fear!” Sebastian snarled, “And you’re not gonna be leaving with those commanders!”

“Assignment complete.” The wiry woman said as the cells opened. “Commanders freed.”

“I'm going to guess that I should stop them.” Leo said to herself and used the force to close the cells by bending the doors back in place.

“Well, that’s one way to shut them up!” Sebaste snarked.

“Enough playing around! Shodan, Dawn, kill Glados!” Brutalight yelled before disintegrating the doors to the cells.

“There's a Glados Displaced here?” Leo asked.

“Apparently, but now’s not the time!” Sebaste yelled.

“Then I'm going to want to talk to her after this!” Leo said before she was surrounded in a bright light. when the light dispersed, in her place was a lion with dragon wings and tail that was wearing armor.

Both augmented humans looked at her in shock. Sebaste shook his head then said, “Let’s figure this out later, we’ve got those guys to stop!” With that, all three charged into the room.

Outside the ships. Floating Evilight drew her sword. “Time to honor your deal.” She said. Not minding the vacuum of space, Discord summoned up a sword himself.

“Fine.” The two flew out to fight in the void of space.

“So! Can we try to arrange a trade?” Medusa asked as she walked towards Noir, DM, DMG, and Craig.

“No, we don’t trade to scum like you bitch!” Noir said, pulling out a revolver and shot the blond woman, but only got her shoulder. Medusa hissed in pain, holding her scream.

“That bullet was lined with poison. Call back your attack.” Noir stated coldly. “And I might give you the cure.”

“Yeah, even if she called off the attack, I would continue.” A dark blood red armored warrior stepped forward, gripping a giant chainaxe in his hand. “There's a certain Spartan I want to kill.”

“So would I.” Evilight spoke telepathically.

“Yeah, I think the Empire has a command problem.” Discord spoke telepathically.

“Nah, I'm just a Khornate.” Khârn replied. “It's in my job description to disobey orders, or choose to follow some.”

Medusa backed up a bit, “I need some assistance!”

“Um, I am your assistance for the moment.” Khârn replied, stepping between her and Craig.

Craig then groaned, “Oh great, I can’t be bothered to deal with you right now.”

++ This is Sebaste, we need some help here! We have Chaos forces here! ++ Came the Spartan’s voice over the comms.

“We could too!” Domino replied. “The Warriors of Chaos are up here helping the Empire!”

“We know.” Dark Magician said.

“I was talking to Sebaste! He doesn’t know, you idiot!” Domino shouted.

++Hey! Are you saying I’m not helping!?++ Came Leo’s voice over Sebaste’s communicator.

++ No, I’m just calling for backup! And I do know about them, there’s some down here in the cells! ++

“Yes we did and I really don’t want to fight these guys again.” Craig commented over the communicator.

++ WHOA! That was too close! Guys, if you can hear me, we need immediate assistance! ++

++What are the Warriors of Chaos?++ Leo asked.

“Ahriman and his guys.” Domino answered.

“I’m poisoned here!” Medusa hissed.

“Yeah, so you should maybe get to a medbay or something.” Khârn replied.

Discord phased through into the ship. “I finally lost her…” He pulled out his communicator. ++Look, I’ll be there to help out.++

“Ahriman, prepare for Draconequus intervention on your side.” Khârn said into his vox. “Also, Midnight, do you think you could try messing up their communications? Use your Daemon Troopers to keep the enemy from intercepting if you have to.”

“Wait. If Midnight’s here, then that means...” Dark Magician Girl said with a grin as she put on a TF2 Spy outfit and pick up a zapper before running off to find a cyborg.

++ Gah, I’ve got Rainborg here! We need support STAT!++

++Come here you little shit! I've got a bone to pick with you and your buddy!++ a mechanical female voice growled, and the sounds of explosions could be heard. +I hope you like my new weapons!+++

++ Oh I’m sorry, I wasn’t expecting the flying robotic airshow to be here!++ Sebaste taunted.

++Hey! You almost hit my face! I'm going to make you pay for that you stupid Skittles cyborg!++ Leo yelled before explosions began to be heard.

++Oh really, you little Grunt? That insult is really mediocre.++ Came the reply.

++Ooooh Rainborg! I got something for you.++++ Dark Magician Girl said giggling as the sound of something being zapped.

++ F-fuck!++ Rainborg growled.++Z-Zalgo! I n-need some assistance!++

“Get over here!” Domino shouted, “We’ll take care of whoever you bring up!”

Discord landed into the hallway with the warriors. “Ok Chaos vs Chaos, haven’t felt like this in a long time.” Discord said with a laugh.

“You know, Discord, I have the perfect opponent for you!” Khârn growled. “Though I wonder if he will show up….”

“Really who?”

“Just a Greater Daemon of Tzeentch, known mostly as a Lord of Change.” A voice stated, similar to Discord’s. “I am Discord, though you would already know that, considering you are a alternate version of me!” A Warp rift opened up, and another Draconequus stepped out, with a staff topped with the symbol of Tzeentch, which moved by itself. A closer look would reveal that it was almost a mix between organic and metal.

“I have the sudden feeling of Deja Vu,” (Loki) Discord said. “Oh well, you're right, you're a alt of me, but don’t think you know me.” He said as he was now dressed like Ryu from Street fighter.

“You're right, I don't know you. But, I am also different.” Lord Discord stated, his head shifting into a weird bird-like form. “For example, whereas you are a Spirit of Chaos, I am a Lord of Change, who are Boss Tzeentch's greatest Daemons!”

“Ok one, I was not a spirit, two I am The voice of Chaos of Loki, The God of Balance, and three… why is she here?” Loki Discord said to the female cloaked draconequus.

Eris had a smile. “Oh I wanted to watch, don’t tell Loki.”

“Oooh, hey Eris! Been awhile since I've seen you. Tzeentch applauds your work, by the way.” Lord Discord said, waving to the female draconequus.

“You do know that’s Loki’s alt self right?” Loki Discord asked, “You know what, screw it. Loki will deal with her later.”

“Can we focus on getting everyone out?” Paine asked, dragging her blade as she walked towards the Alliance’s Commanders.

“Yes. Discord, keep yourself occupied. I'll locate the prisoners.” Khârn stated, before jumping down a hole he made.

A black pool appeared next to Rainborg, and Zalgo Pie came out, looking pissed off.

“Who dares hurt my marefriend…” Zalgo growled.

“I’m guessing she’s someone to worry about?” Sebaste asked.

“Considering you guys also shot Pinkis, y-yeah.” Rainborg growled, allowing Midnight to remove the Zapper.

“You’re the FUCKERS WHO HURT MY BABY SISTER?!?!” Zalgo’s spat black tar.

“I missed, how many time do I have to say that, I blooming missed?!” Sebaste said in exasperation.

“Whats with the funny looking Pinkie?” Leo asked.

“I am Lord Zalgo Pie. What about you, whore?” Zalgo Pie asked, black liquid tendrils picking Rainborg up.

“What did you call me?” Leo asked, her eye twitching, “I am Leo, Digimon sovereign, Daughter of Crux.”

“Anyone who used ‘I’m the daughter of’ cliche is a daddy’s pet.” Zalgo chuckled.

“I use it as a title because he’s some kind of interdimensional being that can send people to other dimensions.” Leo deadpanned.

“Ohh shots have been fired.” Dark Magician Girl said as she picked up another zapper.

“Should I return fire?” Sebaste joked to her.

“Well, I hope you don’t tell anyone that in bed~” Zalgo joked.

“You know what? Firefly, activate Shrink Ray.” a small little laser thing poked out of Rainborg’s hoof.

Sebaste quickly activated his bubble shield, covering his comrades in it

“I dare you to say one more thing about my family. ONE. MORE. THING.” Leo warned.

Just then Dark Magician’s Silver Claw tried tackle Rainborg while Dark Magician blasted Midnight off a foot away. “Surprise Bitches!” He said. Midnight raised a shield to block the magic, barely moving an inch as the shield held.

Zalgo ripped the Silver Claw in half.

“You picked the wrong Sorcerer to fight.” Midnight stated, her form changing as green fire formed around her body, along with nine black orbs that hovered around her.

“Thanks Zalgo.” Rainborg said, before blasting Leo with the Shrink Ray, making her tiny.

Zalgo turned back to Leo, “Your mother was a tickle monster, and your daddy was a shrub.”

“I never met my mother, and my dad could turn into a shrub if he wanted.” Leo snarled, her voice squeaky in her tiny size.

“Oh, then your family must’ve been bitches.” Zalgo stated. “Do you want a good insult? You want me to talk dirty? Why should I lower myself to insulting your family?”

“Well, sorry that your insults are weak.” Leo snarled as she returned to normal size with a flash of light.

“Okay, Firefly, swap out Shrink Ray with U-Blaster.” Rainborg stated, as her hoof swapped out to the weapon.

“Hhmmm… Wonder if your daughter’s as slutty as you… Maybe I should meet her after this is done…” Zalgo smirked.

“Hehehe.” Dark Magician Girl was giggling as she was behind Rainborg with another zapper ready.

A golden flash of light disintegrated the zapper, and turning to the source, she saw it was Midnight, one of the Orbs in front of her hand. A large hole replaced the area behind the zapper’s previous location. “I don't think so.” Midnight stated, switching to another orb.

“What did you call Lea!?” Leo shrieked as a dark mist began to gather around her.

“Oh! You’re so self absorbed that you named your daughter so close to yourself! I called her a slut.” Zalgo repeated.

“Damn it.” Dark Magician Girl said sadly before she blasted Rainborg instead, which was blocked by another tendril.

“Stop trying to hurt my Rainborg.”

“No one, and I mean NO ONE insults my daughter! And I named her after a Star Wars character!” Leo roared as the dark mist consumed her.

“Aww Come on! Ever since Dark Magician had told me about Rainborg joining this war I wanted to zap her TF2 style.” Dark Magician Girl said while crossing her arms under her bust.

“Dark Digivolution…” Said the synthetic voice from the portal.

“Uuuuuhhhh… Is that supposed to scare me?” Zalgo questioned.

“Firefly, activate the Rainbine Detonator. Zalgo, you may want to wear something with lead in it.” Rainborg warned.

“Why? Oh fine…” Zalgo used her tendrils to wrap herself.

“Alright. Firing!” Rainborg declared, launching multiple glowing grenades at Leo, before detonating and releasing deadly amounts of radiation.

“Hehehe. Missed me!” Dark Magician Girl said from under one of three big hats that had a question mark on them.

As the dust from the explosion began to fade away there was a loud shriek, “Arukadhimon” It said as the dust was blown away to reveal a new creature in Leo’s place.

http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/digimon/images/f/f4/Arukadhimon_%28Ultimate%29_b.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20140312052140

The creature then absorbed the radiation from the air before looking at Rainborg.

“Ooh, I'm terrified!” Rainborg cried out, sarcasm dripping from her words. “Zalgo, prepare to defend me for a few minutes. Firefly, activate Weapon 13.” Her arm was replaced by a simple cannon.

“As you wish, my dear.” Zalgo replied.

“Oh no you don’t!” Dark Magician Girl said as she throw a cupcake into Rainborg’s cannon. Zalgo was about to pull it out, but froze.

Arukadhimon looked around at the Displaced as it snickered before running up to Rainborgs face in a split second before a pair of tentacles extended from its back.

Zalgo created a black force field around Rainborg.

“Thanks for closing the distance. Now I won't miss.” The gun was pulled up, aiming at the face of the digimon.

“I don’t think so.” Dark Magician Girl said still smiling about the cupcake that was still in the cannon.

Arukadhimon sneered as it struck the forefield with its tentacles, moments later the tentacles glowed as the forcefield disintegrated. Zalgo in turn grabbed Rainborg and teleported into one of the destroyed cells. With its prey having disappeared Arukadhimon turned around and faced the other Displaced, before running towards the nearest one, Dark Magician Girl, with its tentacles pointed at her.

“Hey! Let go you pervert!” Dark Magician Girl shouted as she started to feel her energy being drained. She then cut herself free from the tentacles.

“Ahriman, I think it's time for the Izanami.” Midnight stated.

“No, there is another way.” Ahriman stated, observing the creature. “Midnight, create the Virus.” Midnight nodded, before preparing the special attack.

Arukadhimon noticed the large energy being used to form this ‘virus’ and charged at her.

“Sorry, but I can't allow you to do that.” Ahriman stated, stepping in front of it. “Shinra Tensei!” An invisible force pushed the digimon to the other side of the hall.

Arukadhimon sneered at being thwarted of its prey and fired a beam at Ahriman, temporarily deciding to change its target.

“What on earth is that thing!?” Zalgo hyperventilated.

“It’s a Digimon.” Dark Magician deadpanned.

“I know that much dingus.” Zalgo retorted, “I meant why does it feel like a rabid dog on steroids!?”

“I can’t just sit and watch anymore!” Craig shouted.

“Pathetic parasite.” Ahriman growled, he then teleported out of the way of the beam. “I am not some scum you found on the bottom of your feet, I am Ahriman The Exiled, Warmaster of the New Black Legion.”

The beam then hits the wall that was behind Ahriman and disintegrates it, causing Arukadhimon to glow for a bit.

“And the Slayer of Celestia you forgot to add that.” Dark Magician said in a bored tone.

“Please, that title is worthless when dealing with Displaced. Many of us have killed her before. Also, would you mind preparing the Mirror Force trap?” Ahriman asked the Dark Magician.

“Activate Purify mode!” Sebaste shouted.

“No and I don’t work for you.” Dark Magician said still bored, before he heard a popping sound.

“Very well, I'll do it myself.” Ahriman sighed, his left arm forming into a strange disk. He then also levitated the zapper away from Rainborg, before crushing it with gravity.

“Damn it not again!” Dark Magician Girl shouted from afar.

Once Sebaste activated the purify mode on his digivice a beam of light fired from it and struck Arukadhimon, reverting into an unconscious Leo.

Once Leo was purified the wall between both groups explodes filling the hall with smoke. “That is enough!” Roared a deep voice as something tall walked into the hall followed by something large with metal tentacles.

“The hell…” Sebastian murmured “Who are you?”

“I am Asphyxious Hellbringer and this battle is over. You send her back and more your ship. You! try and use that virus again and I’ll take your soul myself!” Asphyxious growled as his Kraken rumbled swinging it tentacles around slowly as the drill like saws spin on the ends of it claws.

“You could try, but I doubt you would succeed.” Ahriman replied.

“Asphyxious? From Warmachine?” Sebastian asked.

“What about me?” Evilight said walking in with a dummy Discord. “Do I just leave Discord alone?”

“Are you a part of this war?” He asked glaring down at her. “If not leave… Now.”

“I am.” She said stoically.

“Then retreat with the others, The Imperials can take their commanders as long as they stop their attack. Failure to do this will result in a price that must be payed.” Asphyxious said looking at everyone.

“Stop trying to be ominous then.” Ahriman stated. “What exactly is this ‘price’?”

“One of you will forfeit their place in the war. Understand now?” He said looking around and picking up a dead clone. “Interesting.”

“And under whose authority are you able to remove us from the war?” Ahriman asked.

“I’m getting the feeling you don’t want to know…” Sebaste said.

“Hey Ax! where did you leave the… What the…” Said a man wearing a brown cloak with a large stone sword and a long black beard, “Did I get pulled into another dimension again?”

“Not a good time Baldur.” Asphyxious growled.

“He’s under Time Spinner.” Loki said holding Eris in chains.

“Tch. Very well.” Ahriman growled. “Soldiers of the New Black Legion, pull back.” He glared at Sebaste. “This isn't over, Spartan.” His eyes formed into the Rinnegan. “Even if I have to burn your world to finish it.” He teleported away, along with Midnight and the Dreadnought.

“I'll see you later, Zalgo!” Rainborg said, giving her a happy grin.

Before Rainborg could teleport away, Dark Magician Girl placed one more zapper on her.

“YOU BITCH!!!!!” Rainborg yelled at the Dark Magician Girl as she teleported away.

“We’ll be waiting…” Sebaste muttered, “And we’ll see who will win…”

Evilight passed by Loki Discord. “Next we meet I will end you.” Loki rolled his eyes at them.

“If that is all I’ll be waiting outside till we reach the ground then I’ll be leaving, good day.” Said Asphyxious as he and the Kraken made there way back outside through the hole in the wall. On the way, the ghostly pony appeared next to him. “Keep me informed on anything that happens.”

“Yes Lord Asphyxious.” It said and faded away.

“GHOST SPY!” Dark Magician Girl shouted at the ghostly pony.

There was a sound of something exploding, and the Alliance ship started to go down, and pulled the Imperial’s ship with it.

“The hell!” Sebaste yelled “What just happened?!”

Khârn burst through a wall, chainaxe ripping through it. “The fuck did I miss?! And where are the commanders!”

“Oi! Put your blade down laddie!” the man in the cloak said as he pointed his stone sword at Khârn. Khârn just stared at the sword, then glanced at his chainaxe. “That sword looks about as pathetic as you,” He deadpanned. “So no, I'm going to keep this out.”

“Yeah we called off the fight, well Asphyx did.” Loki said dragging Eris into a portal.

“Then who blew up the ship?” Khârn asked.

“I’m as stumped as everyone else, Khârn old boy!” Sebaste said

“Oh it was the night…” Eris was silenced by Loki.

“Spoilers.” Loki told her waving a talon.

“It’s about time they showed up, come along Baldur I have a use for you.” Said Asphyxious as he walked down the halls being followed by the Krakan.

“Um, ok?” the man in the brown cloak said as he lowered his sword and followed Asphyxious.

“You.” Khârn growled. “I've got a bone to stab through your head.”

“What, you still upset that I kicked your metallic ass?” Sebaste taunted

Craig then walk in between them then shouted “Both of you shut your fucking mouths, I’ve had enough of both your shit today!”

“Nah, that was that weakling who is normally in control. I'm the memories of Khârn. I have a bone to pick with you because you lived.” Khârn growled, back handing Craig and sending him into the wall he came out of. “Also, be quiet, whelp! Or else that will be the least of what I do to you!” He growled at Craig.

“Anyone want Pizza?” Loki asked.

Sebastian growled at the Champion, “Watch it buddy, we may be on a truce but I’ll have no problem bringing you down!”

In a blink of an eye, Khârn's chainaxe was inches away from Sebastian’s head. “I've killed worse than you.” He growled. “After all, you're just a human with the form of an Astartes, but without the proper training to go with it. I, on the other hand, am the complete memory of Khârn, with all the experience that goes with it.”

“Khârn! I need you for something get your blood soaked butt over here!” Yelled Asphyxious from the end of the hall.

“Today is your lucky day…” Khârn withdrew his axe from the air in front of Sebastian and walked down the hall. “But next time, I will kill you.”

“Good luck with that, Traitor “ Sebastian spat.

“Your telling that to the guy who killed most of his Legion because they wouldn't fight. Plus, my title is ‘The Betrayer’. Pick a better insult, loyalist scum.” Khârn replied, not looking back.

“So I take it as a no on the pizza?” Loki asked.

“I want Pizza!” Dark Magician Girl said, smiling while Dark Magician just sighed.

“Both ships are crashing!” Paine yelled, dragging Medusa.

“Well, just say the word and I’ll move the ships out of the way.” Loki said handing DMG a freshly cooked pizza.

“Yay!” Dark Magician Girl yelled happily as she ate.

“Asphy, any idea of what the hell happened that’s causing both ships to go down?!” Sebaste yelled to the warcaster.

“Sorry that’s Neutral business now, not my rules I just follow them when I need to. I just need you and the others to land this ship without killing us all.” Asphyxious said calmly as he moved off for the hangar bay by following the map’s on the walls of the ship .

“Crap... Who knows how to fly this tub?” the Spartan asked

Discord looked around. “Well?”

“Discord fly this ship. Now!” Dark Magician growled.

“Alright.” He said, putting on a flight suit and heading for the cockpit.

“I’m probably gonna regret this, but can you order your ship to land also?” Sebaste asked the two Imperials.

Suddenly Rainborg popped into existence. “D-damn Magician and her s-stupid zapper damaging my teleporter!”

Zalgo appeared next to her. “You okay dear?”

“Yeah, but my teleporter is damaged. Gonna need to contact Ahriman to send me a ship.” She sighed, pulling off the zapper and smashing it. “Though it does give me some time to hang out with you.”

“Cool!” Zalgo replied.

“Personally, I’m ‘shocked’ at you for boarding without permission!” Sebaste snarked at Rainborg.

Rainborg replied by using the Shrink Ray on him, making him the size of her hoof.

Sebastian snarled at her,”You’d better reverse that, or so help me..”

“You'll what?” She growled, aiming the Disintegrator at his head. “I'm not in the mood for your bullshit at the moment. I just want to hang out with my marefriend.”

“You’re lucky you escaped with your life intact. Next time, I’ll take more than just your wings…” he said before moving away.

“And next time, I'll take more than your arm.” She rolled her eyes. “Anyway, the Shrink Ray will wear off after about an hour.”

“Hehehe.” Dark Magician Girl giggle while eating her pizza.

“Hello this is your captain speaking, now… hold on as we are going to crash… unfortunately.” Discord’s voice rang out.

“The hell did I miss?” Rainborg asked.

“We’re all going to die!” Yelled out a clone as he ran down the hall.

“I will try to keep us in one piece, now hold on to something, or nice knowing you.” Discord said as he tried to maneuver the ship.

“Zalgo, grab on. I'm activating my grav boots.” Rainborg told her marefriend, who did as told.

“Wha? what happened?” Leo asked as she began to wake up.

“WEEEEEE!” yelled a small R-droid as it slid down the hall backwards.

The ship started to rock. “We are entering the planet's atmosphere brace for impact.”

“Aww, frag…” Sebaste muttered, “Everyone, BRACE FOR IMPACT!”

“NO SHIT SHERLOCK!” Rainborg replied, returning her hooves to normal before slamming them on the floor, allowing them to lock on. “PRETTY SURE THE GUY ON THE INTERCOM JUST SAID THAT!”

“Can it!” He said, “You should’ve been on your own ship!”

“Yeah, I would be, if someone hadn't fucked up my teleporter!” She replied, glaring at the DMG. “If it weren't for that, I'd be safe and sound on the Scion!”

“Shields up.” Dark Magician said as he put a shield around himself and Dark Magician Girl and locked them on the ground.

“Right.” Sebaste activated his magnetic boot clamps then activated his armor lock.

“Impact? what impact!?” Leo asked as she franticly got to her paws.

“Activating maglocks!” Sebastian said before magnetizing to the floor.

“Did you not hear on the comms that the ship’s going down?” Sebaste asked Leo.

“What!? I thought this was a building!” Leo said panicking.

Sebaste deadpanned, “You’re kidding right? I told you earlier that this was a flipping spaceship!!”

“This is going to hurt…” Leo said, facepawing.

“Impact in ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one..” With that everything jerked forward as anything not held down was slammed forward as the ship dug into the ground.

“I regret being summoned!” Leo yelled as she was sent flying down the hall, an unconscious Craig falling along with her.

“Wonder if I can contact the Scion and get them to send a Thunderhawk….” Rainborg muttered.

“Hehe. Oh Rainborg.” Dark Magician Girl said while pointing to a zapper that was now on the cyborg again.

“Fuck you.” Rainborg growled, Chainwings extending and ripping it to shreds.

Sebastian facepalmed, “Ok, I think she’s had enough.”

“Shocking, isn’t it?” Dark Magician asked.

Sebaste snickered, “That’s what I was gonna say!”

Zalgo slapped Dark Magician Girl, “Not funny…”

“Worth it. Hehe.” Dark Magician Girl giggled.

Discord came down from the cockpit taking off his outfit. “Well that could have gone worse.”

“Considering that would have deactivated my grav hooves, and thus making me and Zalgo get severely hurt, it is not funny.” Rainborg stated plainly.

Then the hanger bay exploded, as bits of tanks and ships flew out of it. From out of the smoke and fire Asphyxious walked out dragging someone behind him as his Kraken follows him outside. Leaving the fallen ship behind them.

“Now what...” Sebaste muttered as he deactivated his boot clamps and armor lock.

“Rainborg to the Scion, requesting a Thunderhawk.” Rainborg called into her vox. “My teleporter is damaged.”

“Well, it’s been fun, but I believe that Sebaste and I should head back to our universe.” Sebastian said, “But we will be waiting for the next call to action.”

“Good riddance.“ Rainborg snorted, checking to make sure Zalgo was alright.

Sebastian glared at the pegasus, then nonchalantly kicked her across the hall, sending her into a wall.

“Alright bitch! That does it!” She growled, slamming back into Sebastian with a Power Sword, sinking the blade into his arm as he flew backwards while she tailed after him, her other hoof turning into a Power Fist in the form of a hoof.

“Hey hey, you remember the warning right?” Discord asked.

“Sorry, just a little ‘horse’ play “ The Astartes said. Rainborg then cut his arm off in anger, before backing off. “That was for my wings, and the bad pun.” She growled.

Zalgo grabbed the arm and started eating it.

In a flash of light, Sebastian’s arm was healed. “By the way…” He said before surrounding her in a dark green aura, “...I think you’re now outclassed on a magical scale” before sending her flying out the window.

Rainborg raised a mechanical eyebrow. “Maybe, but you're outclassed on many other scales. For example, Jutsu.” The Rainborg he hit turned into a log as another Rainborg stepped out of the hall. “So yeah, might be a good idea to fuck off already. By the way, check your chestplate.” She pointed to the explosive tag she planted. “Ahriman decided to teach me a bit.” She added as it exploded.

A gunshot rang out between them as they saw the ghost pony pointing it’s gun at them. “Don’t make Lord Asphyxious come back.” It said, before fading into the wall.

“Oh cry me a river.” Rainborg rolled her eyes.

“I knew there was still a ghost spy creeping around here!” Dark Magician Girl shouted as she pulled out a jar full of yellow colored water.

++ Noir, mind opening up a portal to my universe? ++ Sebaste radioed, ++Things are starting to heat up a bit.++

“Roger, portal will open in a minute.” Noir replied.

++ Copy that, Sebaste out.++ The link cut off.

As the portal opened, Sebastian saluted the Alliance leaders then said, “It was an honor serving with you, and we await on your next call to arms.” He then entered the portal while Sebaste waved a farewell to the other Alliance Displaced.

Before the portal closed, Rainborg tossed a small object through. “This one is for Zalgo’s sister! Eat plasma you shit!” She called after them as it closed.

“Aww, frag…!” Sebaste’s voice was heard before the grenade went off.

“That'll teach em not to mess with me or my marefriend!” Rainborg declared proudly as a Thunderhawk landed nearby.

“Hehehe.” Dark Magician Girl giggled for no reason.

Rainborg glared. “You better not fuck with it, or else.” She growled, examining the Thunderhawk first.

“What?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused while Dark Magician just sighed.

“Well, everything looks fine, I suppose…..” Rainborg sighed, before turning to Zalgo. “So, want to hang out later?” She asked her marefriend while she boarded the Thunderhawk.

“3….2…..1.” Dark Magician Girl counted before she hears a zapping sound.

“FUCKING LITTLE SHIT MAGICIAN! I WILL END YOU!” Rainborg roared from inside the ship, the sound of blades tearing apart metal following.

“I just brought the Thunder to your hawk.” Dark Magician Girl laughed while Dark Magician facepalmed.

A psych out grenade landed at her feet feet in reply, before exploding and sending a psychic wall of white noise into her head with the force of a rhino. “FUCK OFF!” The Thunderhawk took off, before disappearing through a portal.

“Ow, Worth it.” Dark Magician Girl giggled before fainting.

“You can’t help yourself with messing with her can you?” Dark Magician said, his hand still attached to his face.

“S-Sir B-447G reporting in. We got wounded on all decks sir. O-orders?” Asked the clone in the doorway with a broken visor.

Discord had on a doctor's outfit. “I’ll heal them you should salvage anything on the ship, also get me the core I have a idea.” Discord said.

“Medic!” a random buff looking clone shouted as he pointed a finger at Discord before running away.

“Ja?” Dark Magician Girl said now awake and wearing a TF2 Medic outfit with a Medigun.

Dark Magician just facepalm end again.

Discord floated to heal the wounded. Hands glowing he started to erase the harm done.

“Sooo What now?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Well, the prisoners escaped…” Noir said, walking over to the group. “You failed your mission.”

“There’s alway next time.” Dark Magician said.

“You can’t win them all.” Dark Magician Girl said while still holding a jar of yellow colour water.

“What is all this porn doing here!?” Yelled a clone from down the hall.

“Are you looking at my breasts?” Dark Magician Girl asked the clone in a sweet tone of voice that spells death.

“That Clone is dead.” Dark Magician said, a knowing look on his face.

“Why sir? We don’t even know who it belongs to?” Asked a clone next to Dark Magician. “And why would she assume the porn has anything to do with her sir?”

“Because if any male that isn’t me looked at Dark Magician Girl’s breasts then she will kick that male in the nuts.” Dark Magician answered.

“I don’t understand sir, why would we look at her breasts? That’s both rude, and we can be put in the brig for staring sir. We wouldn’t do that to our commanding officer.” Said the clone looking up at Dark Magician.

“Have you seen the size of her breasts? They are big.” Dark Magician raised an eyebrow.

“I don’t see your point sir.” Said the clone, titling his head to one side.

“Just trust me on this. It's better you don’t know.” Dark Magician said with a sigh.

“You haven’t really explained anything sir.” Said another clone standing on the other side of the Dark Magician.

“Just drop it.” Dark Magician said with annoyance.

“Yes sir!” They both said at once as they helped the other clones.

“There you are ghost spy!” Dark Magician Girl yell as she threw the jar of yellow water at where the ghost spy is at. Only to hit a clone. “Oops. Look like that clone is pissed.” She said, giggling.

“Ouch, Sir please help me. My legs are broken. So is my spleen, and I think my bladder gone, I also can’t feel my butt.” Said the Clone laying on the floor unharmed.

“What a baby.” Dark Magician Girl shrugged.

“Griffon! Get your lazy meat shield ass up and help with the counter attack! Make it double time dirtbag! Maybe find out where the enemy is and get horribly killed by them!, hop to it you can’t get killed laying on the floor all day. Unless you stop breathing, need help with that?” Yelled a Clone with a shotgun in it hand.

Discord appeared handing the clone a a bottle of red liquid. “Here a healing potion take it now and take this.” He gave him a smaller one. “Later and you should be at 1000%.”

“Is it posion? Good, it’ll kill him faster! Lazy defect.” Said the clone with the shotgun, going by the stripe on its armour it was a captain.

“Casualties are severe, more than half the crew were killed either in the fall or by that Pinkie clone.” Noir said. “Three Commanders are dead, including Glados, Misty, and Wasp, while there’s one severely injured one.”

“What!? They had Misty blasted off again.” Dark Magician Girl said sadly.

“A little help here!?” Leo yelled from down the hall where she was buried under Craig and a few clones.

Noir shot web fluid at her and Craig, before pulling them up and out of the pile.

“I was wondering where you two morons had gotten to.” Dark Magician muttered.

“Hey! that was uncalled for!” Leo said as she changed to her humanoid form.

“I call you a moron because you dark digivolved and attacked everyone.” Dark Magician countered.

“Plus, you tried to rape me, you digipervert.” Dark Magician Girl said with a glare.

“What are you talking about?” Leo asked, a look of shock on her face.

“You had me whipped around one your tentacles like in hentai, getting ready to rip my clothes off!” Dark Magician Girl said, still glaring.

“I have no clue what you're talking about, I don't have any tentacles and I’m taken so why would I go after you?” Leo defended, “also, I have no control of the dark digivolution stuff!”

“Keep telling yourself that. Digiperv.” Dark Magician Girl said as she walked away.

“I’ll be going now…” Said Noir sagely.

“Right. So what nexts?” Dark Magician asked.

Craig groaned “who knows?”

“Sirs, we have a damage report, from what the technicians say someone planted some kind of bomb on the engines.” Said a Clone as he walked in.

“What!?” Noir was barely out the door when he heard the news.

“It also looks like the same thing happened to the enemy starship that was attacking us. Sir, someone sabotaged both ships at the same time.” Said the Clone as he looked around.

“I’ll tell the Supreme Commander. Everyone here, I suggest you go down to infirmary. Coulson might need you down there.” Noir said.

“That's probably a good idea… I feel like I might need to head there… but I can’t feel my legs or arms.” moans Craig.

“Ok. But I will keep my eye out for that ghost spy on the way there.” Dark Magician Girl said as she and Dark Magician walk to the infirmary.

Coulson greeted the Displaced and welcomed them into the vast infirmary. There were clones all over the place, some in pain, others trying to help. They saw Rainbine in the nearest bed, her right foreleg and left hind leg missing, as well as her ears, while her muzzle was hidden. Her eye was bandaged as well.

“Ouch. That’s gotta hurt.” Dark Magician Girl said, looking at Rainbine. “Will she be ok?” She asked.

“Do not fear, with the right treatment we can replace most of her limbs.” Said a Droid who was operating on a Clone as blood went everywhere. “Please hold him down.”

“That’s good. Wendy will be happy to hear that she will be okay.” Dark Magician Girl said with a smile.

“Is his head supposed to turn that way?” Leo asked as she pointed at one of the clones whose head was turned at an odd angle.

“No that is why I need you to hold him down.” Said the droid as it pulled out a drill.

Coulson cringed. “It’s good you got here, I was just about to send for someone.”

“Ja. You need ze healing?” Dark Magician Girl asked while wearing the TF2 Medic outfit again.

“No. There were a few creatures on board we were transporting. Not the prisoners. There creatures were going to be studied once we had arrived. They’re the ones that attacked Rainbine. They absorb Displaced souls.” Coulson explained. “As soon as the crash was happening, they got out and did this to Rainbine. I need you guys to track them down and kill them.”

“Ok so how many of them are there?” Dark Magician asked.

“Five. They’re anomalies in this war, something the Neutrals usually take care of but we got our hands on them. They’ve already stolen Rainbine’s soul, and without it, she can’t respawn if she dies.”

“WHAT?!” Shouted a voice from a portal that just opened, and stepping out was a blue haired girl, and she looked pissed.

“If you can destroy the anomalies, she’ll be safe.”

“Ok. Where are they?! So I can rip them to pieces!” Wendy yelled as she got up close to Coulson’s face, enraged.

“Mad Wendy alert.” Dark Magician chuckled

“I feel sorry anything or anyone that gets Wendy pissed off.” Dark Magician Girl said as she eats a cupcake.

“I can understand how she feels... kinda…” Leo said with a blush as she turned away.

“We know.” Dark Magician said simply as he noticed Leo blushing.

“I’m going to go meditate… let me know when you are going to go fight those ‘anomaly’ things.” leo said as she walked away.

“Sir’s we have a data feed from before the hanger bay exploded.” Said a clone as he walked up to the displaced. “It’s ready for you in the next room.”

Once everyone who was not hurt went into the next room, a holo showed them what happened. Some kind of monster was running away as Asphyxious’s Kraken fired it’s Hell Blaster and Flayer at it. Next it showed the monster trying to attack it, until the Kraken grabbed it with it tentacles. The next and most gorey thing they saw was the Kraken ripping the monster in two before stuffing it body into two vents that opened on the sides of the Kraken body.

It then showed Asphyxious dragging someone kicking and screaming. The lich then slammed the guy into one of the ships before dragging him off, leaving as the fire from the Kraken weapons started to spread. Then the feed was lost after the explosion.

“Who was that the pervy Lich is dragging?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“I don’t know…” Coulson said. “Let’s get those anomalies, then focus on this.”

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go get them.” Dark Magician said.

“Just be careful. Their mouths and tails are where they drain souls. Once you kill the proper Anomaly, the soul of Rainbine will be restored. You guys can name them, by the way.” Coulson said.

“I will give them all the same name. DEAD MEAT!” Wendy yelled still pissed.

“So what are their weakness?” Dark Magician asked.

“We don’t know. We were hoping to find out after studying them. But they seem to have a small tolerance to electrical attacks. They might melt if they’re exposed to water like the original anomalies, but we don’t know.” Coulson replied.

A note then fell on the table out of nowhere.

“Ooooh. What this?” Dark Magician Girl asked picking up the note. “It’s a note from Crux.” She added.

“Are you going to read it, or hand to someone?” Dark Magician asked.

“Hmm I think I will let someone else read this. So, who wants to read the note?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

Discord took it out of her hand and gave a cough as he read it his voice mimicking that guy from the diabetes commercial. “Just smash the anomalies.”

“Well then… Go smash the ‘Deadmeat’s then. One was spotted in outside of the ship, making a break for an unnamed forest.” Coulson said.

“Is it the one that has Rainbine’s soul?” Wendy asked.

“It’s hard to tell, but maybe.” Coulson replied. “But don’t worry, Dasher is still alive, so there is hope. You might want to go though, It’s getting away. And if you kill it, Rainbine’s soul will pop out as a blue sphere while clones are purple. Bring the sphere back, and Rainbine will reconnect with it.”

Discord looked at the downed ship. “Anyone want to smash it in a giant mech?”

A giant creature made of wood and stone then appeared next to the ship through a portal and proceeds to smash the ship as Baldur runs out.

“Are you kidding me?!” Discord screamed. He could still make it, but now it will take a bit longer. “Screw it! I want a giant robot!” He said as the rubble scrap and a few clone troopers were dragged into Discord. Standing up was a blatant rip off of Power Rangers.

“Now who wants to to go kill something?” Discord said from inside the robot.

The giant rock and wood creature shrugged before turning around and walking away.

“Hey, it’s getting away!” Wendy shouted.

Just then, a extremely loud buzzing sound growled into the area, as the familiar red figure of Khârn stepped in front of the wooden creature. “So what's this? Some overgrown tree that needs to be cut down?” He asked, his massive chainaxe seemingly screeching for an enemy to kill. “Also, could someone explain why I woke up half buried under a pile of wreckage? Burning wreckage, I might add?”

“Step away from my world Khârn.” Baldur said as the wood and stone giant stopped and looked down at them, “And don't you remember the fight we had with those three ‘anomaly’ things?”

“Oh yeah, those things.” Khârn shrugged. “Wait, who are you?”

“I’m Baldur, Asphyxious’ friend…” Baldur said as he looked Khârn up and down, “You sure you're ok? you're missing some armor…”

“What, the arm?” He lifted up his mechanical arm. “Never had any armor on it. Which is why it is mechanical now instead of organic.”

“You want a potion to increase your regenerative factor so you can regrow your arm?” Baldur offered.

“I don't use magic of any kind. Khorne hates magic.” Khârn replied.

“Hey, we have a enemy to fight!” The Discord Robot said, “Now, anyone know where the anomalies are?”

“There’s the one that ran off and one hiding inside the giant robot.” Baldur counted off, “I think thats all thats left.”

“SKY DRAGON ROAR!” Wendy shouted as she blew a hurricane at the anomaly that was running.

“Eat your heart out pervy Lich.” Dark Magician Girl said with a giggle.

“So….is anyone going tell me what I missed? Because last I remember we were on a ship.” Khârn asked.

“WAIT! My Megazord has it in here?” Discord asked.

“Has what in it Discord?” Dark Magician asked.

“One of the ‘anomalies’ is inside his robot.” Baldur sighed.

“Peh, those things aren't worth my time.” Khârn spat. “They don't even bleed, so why should I, the guy who fights to draw blood and collect skulls, fight them? Well, good luck fighting those weaklings, not that you'll need it.” He dropped into a portal and vanished.

“Discord tell that anomaly that I'm coming for it!” Wendy shouted as she charged toward the Megazord.

“Alright come on up.” Wendy disappeared into light and appeared in the megazords cockpit. “Welcome aboard, here's a map.” Discord said handing her a iphone.

“Thank you. Now where in this bucket of bolts is it in?” Wendy asked while looking at the map.

“Send it to look for energy anomalies. Maybe that would find it?” Discord added his two cents in.

“Huh?” Wendy asked confused.

“Here, let me see and..” With a beep two energy signatures appeared. “Alright the one in the cockpit is you, and the other has to be your target.”

“Right it’s near the power core.” Wendy said pointing to where the power core is at. “Does this Megazord have a self destruct button?” She asked.

“No, but it has a implosion button.” Discord said.

“Good. Use it.” Wendy said as she jump in a portal.

“Ok.” Discord pressed a button.

“Implosion in five, four, three, two, one…” In a flash Discord appeared outside the megazord as it started to crush itself down to a the size of a golf ball.

“Did we kill it?” Wendy asked.

“I think so, but just in case.” Discord ate the ball.

“Great. I am going after the one in the forest.” Wendy said as she ran towards the forest.

“I might as well help Wendy on this.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl followed Wendy to the forest. Once inside, they don’t hear anything, which is strange for a forest.

“Where is that soul taking bastard?” Wendy asked while looking everywhere.

Suddenly, the ‘Deadmeat’ came out of nowhere and tried to bite Wendy with it’s two mouths.

“Dark Magic Attack!!” Dark Magician shouted as he blasted a hole in the ‘Deadmeat’ which killed it. “Watch your back.” He said as he and Dark Magician Girl walked to where Wendy is.

“Thanks. But just to make sure. SKY DRAGON'S WING ATTACK!” Wendy shouted as she sent some blades of wind from her hands to cut the ‘Deadmeat’ to pieces, which sent three purple sphere’s flying. “Damn it. None of them are Rainbine’s soul.” Wendy said.

From the shadows of the forest they heard hissing all around them. From out of the shadows, the ‘Deadmeat’s’ walkedout, snarling and hissing at them.

“Hey Dark Magician. Should we call our Fluttershy in to deal with these things?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she blasted one the ‘Deadmeats’ in the balls. If it had any.

“No. Save Fluttershy’s Blue Eyes White Dragon as a last resort. These bastards are mine.” Wendy said as her blue hair and eyes turn pink and her fingernails turn into dragon claws.

“She is using the dragon force. She only used that for when she wanted to save someone she really care for.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl stepped back as Wendy start to tear the ‘Deadmeats’ apart with all kinds of wind attacks.

It then dissipated into two purple spheres and one blue sphere.

“At last! I found you!” Wendy said as she grabbed the blue sphere and hugged it.

Just then the trees were parted as a huge machine stepped out, looking down at them and hissing. Black smoke poured out of it back as the souls of the dead floated around it.

“You two can handle him. I am giving this sphere back to Rainbine.” Wendy said.

“Calm down it’s just Deathjack.” Said Asphyxious as he walked out from behind it. “I was looking for something to feed it until we were attacked by monsters. He seemed to like eating them.”

“Oh hey. It’s pervy Lich.” Dark Magician Girl said, waving her hand. The Deathjack then reached out slowly for the orb in Wendy's hands.

“Nope!” Wendy yelled as she moved away from the Deathjack. It hissed angrily, raising its clawed hand up to attack.

“Stop, you’re not allowed to eat that one.” Asphyxious said as he stood in the way. The Deathjack hissed at this but did as it was told. “Even after the reboot you’re still hard to deal with.”

“Yeah, this one belongs to my love Rainbine.” Wendy said while hugging the orb lovingly.

“I see, don’t worry I have… Some control over it.” Asphyxious said, looking at the Deathjack. It just growled back as it lifted up a dead body. “Why are you still dragging that around, we got what we need from him. Hmm, unless you think we can use him?”

“Who’s is that?” Dark Magician asked.

“A rogue, didn’t get his name but I got what I was after. I’ll inform Time about what I found out.” Asphyxious replied as he waved for his Deathjack to follow him.

“A rogue?” Dark Magician Girl asked, confused.

“Ask your enemy, they know of them.” Asphyxious said as he and the killing machine walked off into the forest.

“Enemy? But which one? Oh well, let's head back.” Dark Magician said.

“Sirs! The Empire left someone behind!” A clone trooper yelled out, waving for the Displaced to come.

“Really? Who?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she Dark Magician and Wendy walk up to the clone that was calling out.

He gestured to an unconscious blond woman, they knew as Medusa. “I think she’s that witch from an anime…”

“Hmm well then put her in a cell that is still working.” Dark Magician said, holding the purple orbs.

“Yes sir!” Said the Clone Troopers as they picked the woman up and pulled her away.

“Cool. Let’s get back to the others.” Dark Magician Girl said, smiling as the three headed back to where the others are at.

Once there, Coulson greeted them. “So you got it?”

“Yes we did. Now step aside nerd. There’s a lovely somepony I need give this blue back to.” Wendy said as she walked to Rainbine’s bed and placed the orb on Rainbine’s chest. After that she gave Rainbine a kiss.

Craig then walked over to Dark Magician before speaking, “Seems everything went well on your end.”

“Yes and the Pervy Lich had his Deathjack clean up what Wendy had killed, while dragging a dead body of a Rogue.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Well you all sound like you had more fun than me… after I got better, I spent my time healing up the clones, seems like it’s all I can do now is be a medic.” admitted Craig.

“Did you all get the other Deadmeats?” Coulson asked, watching the sphere slowly melt into Rainbine’s fur.

“Does this answer your question?” Dark Magician asked as he presented all the purple orbs that came from the other Deadmeats.

“You got all five though, right?” Coulson pushed.

“Yes. Wendy killed them all just to find Rainbine’s soul.” Dark Magician Girl said, smiling while thinking about putting another zapper on Rainborg.

“Them? As in more than one?” Asked a clone trooper.

“Yes.” Dark Magician nodded.

“How many did she kill?” Another clone asked.

“Five.” Dark Magician said.

“That can’t be right our reports said we were holding five not ten.” Said a clone trooper looking at the displaced.

“I did say five. Did I not?” Dark Magician asked with a rise eyebrow.

“Sir we got reports that Khârn and Bardul killed one each, then there was the one in the holo vid and the two larger ones outside.” Said the clone trooper. “So where did the other five come from?”

“Hmm. I Think it was that rogue that the Pervy Lich had been dragging around might have something do with it.” Dark Magician Girl while waving at the ghost spy. It just rolls it eyes as it leaves through a wall.

“Gaahhh!!! Buck! Shit!” Rainbine yelled through a muzzle in pain.

Craig then smiled as he walked towards Rainbine and asked, “are you okay?”

“Rainbine! You're okay!” Wendy said as she carefully hugged Rainbine.

“Wh-what h-happened t-to my l-legs!?” Dasher yelped, seeing her missing limbs.

“The anomalies ate them…” Coulson said, looking away.

“Yeah… sorry about that… I’ll see if Loki could return them to you.” Discord offered.

“Plus one of them took your soul. Which Wendy came and kill all the anomalies just to save your soul.” Dark Magician added.

“Wendy? Why are you here?” Rainbine asked, before hissing in pain.

Craig then placed one hand over Rainbine that began to glow as he said “just relax for now… the pain will fade soon.”

“I heard what happen to you from my world and came and killed all those bastards that took your soul.” Wendy said lovingly.

Rainbine extended her only remaining foreleg towards Wendy, while tearing her eye bandage off, showing a cybernetic eye deep inside the socket. “Thank you…”

“Your welcome.” Wendy said, smiling.

“Well… Maybe it’s best we leave these two alone…” Coulson said, before realizing there were hundreds of clones in the infirmary. “Well… Mostly…”

“I’ll keep on healing them… the remaining clones should be better soon.” Craig said.

“Right. So what now?” Dark Magician asked.

“Yeah, apart from there's a new enemy we need to know about. But also the Rogues, so what else is there?” Dark Magician Girl asked while eating a cupcake.

“Has anyone here heard about how the Imperials found a group of rebel Commanders who didn’t want to be in the war?” Coulson asked.

“No we haven’t. Care to explain?” Dark Magician said.

“Commanders from both sides of the war are Displaced people who were Displaced by Time Spinner, I assume you guessed that. Well, since most of the Commanders didn’t want to fight in the war, myself included, Time decided to force us into it by implanting chips in our heads. A group of Commanders chips malfunctioned, and the Rogues were born to free the other Commanders and end the war.” Coulson explained. “Their leader, AssSpike, was captured so most of the Rogues are out running around this world without a purpose.”

“So they are being asses like AssSpike?” Dark Magician Girl joked.

“I like to think of them more as halfasses.” Coulson joked himself. “You met one of the Rogues while fighting Rainborg.”

“I was more focused on putting zappers on Rainborg.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Zalgo Pie is one of the Rogues, but has seemed to have fallen for Rainborg romantically.” Coulson explained. “I suppose Rainborg and Ahriman are just using her to get to the other Rogues.” For some reason, he felt foreboding shiver creep down his spine.

“That would explain why she was so protective of Rainborg.” Dark Magician said. “So what do we do about these cowards?” He asked.

“If they are unwilling, I’d help them… if they aren't fighting they won’t be a threat, just give them a way to escape and maybe they’ll take it?” Craig offered.

“What do you mean by helping them?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Well if they don’t want to be here… give them somewhere away from the war… send them to another world, maybe our realities.” Craig replied.

“I think that is for Time Spinner to decide.” Dark Magician said.

“Isn’t he the one who is forcing them to be trapped here? He put the chip in their head. He’s forcing people to do what he wants… he wouldn’t give them that chance.” Craig argued.

“Well, besides the Rogues, there are also the Breach, who are trying to disrupt and change the war. The Anomalies are one example of the Breach. Alma Wade, Hatsune Miku, and some Ben 10 character are the Generals…” Coulson explained. “Rogues don’t have that much danger in them.”

“So what do we do with them?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“The Rogues or Breach?” Coulson questioned.

“Both.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Nothing. The Neutrals deal with the Breach, the Rogues and any interloper. There are a few occasions where we need to deal with one or the other, but they’re like a nuisance to us. Time said that if the war gets ended soon enough, the winners can help him take care of the Breach.” Coulson stated.

“So we get to fight Soul Reapers?” Dark Magician Girl asked while Dark Magician just facepalmed.

“Now how do we explain this?” Discord asked.

“We fight Empire, not Breach or Rogues.” Coulson said slowly.

“Ok.” Dark Magician Girl said, spotting the ghost spy again. Only this one looked like a diamond dog, and it left though the floor. “Huh I thought I smelled a dog around here.”

“What?” Coulson questioned.

“There’s a diamond dog ghost spy creeping around here.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Diamond Dog ghost spy?” Coulson raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah I saw it going though the floor. And I think he had a quick look at my breasts too.” Dark Magician Girl said, now glaring at where the ghost spy used to be.

“Well then, mind going after it?” Coulson asked.

“Nope. I'll wait for it to come back.” Dark Magician Girl said, holding another jar of piss.

“Well then, I think you should help some of the other Commanders. I’ll make sure Rainbine’s secure.” Coulson said, pulling out a large cannon-like weapon with one hand.

“Which one?” Dark Magician asked.

“Check with Superior Spiderman. Or with Domino.” Coulson stated simply. “This area's pretty dangerous too from the scouts, and some Imperial Commanders might still be around.”

“We will go check with Domino then. Where could we find her?” Dark Magician asked.

“Outside the ship, I think she’s trying to figure out what happened to the Empire.” Coulson said.

“Ok.” Dark Magician said as him and Dark Magician Girl head to where Domino is at.

“THERE YOU ARE AGAIN GHOST SPY!” Dark Magician Girl yelled as the sound of a jar being smashed was heard from afar.

An explosion went off.

(End of Convoy Part 1)

Nightmare Breach: The War of Shadows

by Brony Parasite

A Call To Puns(Intro)

Musical...(Alliance)

Testing Isn't Fun... But Clones Are!(Empire)

Well That Happened. But I Don't Have To Like It!(Neutrals)

F*** THE RULES!!! (Alliance)

CHRISTMAS IS AWESOME!!! - Part 1: On The Eve Of Christmas

Fetch Me!!! (Empire)

Shadow Republic #1

The Convoy: Part 1

New WoS